in_o office_n above_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o gulielmus_fw-la ruled_n fifteen_o year_n gulielmus_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v fulcherus_n fulcherus_fw-la and_o continue_a patriarch_n twelve_o year_n he_o be_v hate_v of_o raymond_n master_n of_o the_o templary_n who_o cause_v the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o profit_v by_o hear_v his_o sermon_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o but_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v corrupt_v with_o money_n so_o that_o he_o obtain_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o who_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o return_v again_o with_o shame_n amalricus_n after_o he_o follow_v amalricus_n and_o rule_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o who_o day_n saladinus_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o turk_n recover_v jerusalem_n out_o that_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o compend_n i_o have_v keep_v this_o order_n that_o i_o have_v not_o overcharge_v a_o little_a book_n with_o mention-making_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v neither_o have_v i_o pretermit_v in_o the_o head_n which_o i_o entreat_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n so_o far_o as_o my_o memory_n and_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o age_n the_o scholastic_a doctor_n begin_v to_o arise_v of_o who_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o lombardus_fw-la who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o i_o supersede_n to_o write_v of_o they_o until_o the_o next_o centurie_n arnulphus_n arnulphus_n be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a preacher_n who_o reprooved_a the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o conversation_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n hate_v he_o and_o drown_v he_o secret_o in_o the_o night_n time_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o honorius_n the_o second_o at_o this_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n call_v opus_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la arnulphus_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o contain_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o the_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o holy-day_n and_o all_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o whore_n and_o naughty_a woman_n who_o brag_v that_o they_o gain_v more_o in_o one_o day_n then_o in_o fifty_o other_o day_n likewise_o it_o complain_v of_o the_o curious_a sing_n in_o cathedral_n church_n whereby_o many_o be_v occasion_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o sing_v which_o may_v be_v better_o spend_v in_o more_o necessary_a science_n it_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o rabble_n and_o multitude_n of_o beg_a friar_n show_v what_o idleness_n and_o uncomely_a behaviour_n have_v proceed_v thereof_o also_o it_o touch_v the_o unchaste_a and_o voluptuous_a behaviour_n of_o church_n man_n aggravate_v their_o fault_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o stork_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o beat_v those_o stork_n out_o of_o their_o number_n that_o have_v a_o mate_n join_v themselves_o unto_o another_o note_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o churchman_n who_o profess_v chastity_n do_v defile_v other_o man_n house_n so_o that_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n final_o it_o wish_v reformation_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n 9_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o this_o age_n also_o be_v vualdus_n vualdus_n a_o merchantman_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n who_o god_n enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o remoove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o common_a veil_n of_o ignorance_n that_o overcover_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o albeit_o antichrist_n be_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n yet_o very_a few_o either_o perceive_v he_o or_o abhor_v his_o tyranny_n this_o man_n vualdus_n note_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a heads-man_n of_o lion_n be_v walk_v abroad_o and_o it_o chance_v one_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n look_v on_o to_o fall_v down_o by_o sudden_a death_n this_o vualdus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n behold_v the_o matter_n more_o earnest_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o careful_a study_n to_o reform_v his_o former_a life_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o distribute_v large_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o instruct_v his_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exhort_v all_o they_o who_o resort_v unto_o he_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o bishop_n envy_v the_o travel_n of_o vualdus_n nothing_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o 3.16_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o with_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o be_v move_v with_o great_a malice_n against_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o cease_v not_o from_o catechise_n those_o who_o resort_v to_o he_o but_o vualdus_n neglect_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v he_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n whereupon_o follow_v cruel_a persecution_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o adherent_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v from_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n seize_v upon_o their_o good_n these_o be_v call_v waldenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o saint_n â—re_n not_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o mediator_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o all_o man_n be_v either_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o that_o all_o mass_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v sing_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v wicked_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_a 5._o that_o all_o man_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v account_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 6._o that_o constrain_v and_o prefix_a fast_n bind_v to_o day_n and_o time_n difference_n of_o meat_n such_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n friar_n monk_n and_o nun_n superfluous_a holy-day_n so_o many_o sundry_a benediction_n and_o hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n peregrination_n with_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 7._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v above_o all_o church_n and_o especial_o above_o all_o politic_a realm_n and_o government_n or_o for_o he_o to_o usurp_v both_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v 8._o that_o no_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o only_a priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n 9_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 10._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o fountain_n of_o error_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n 11._o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o be_v reject_v 12._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a 13._o such_o as_o hear_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n to_o institute_v true_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o vualdenses_n to_o the_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v 14._o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v show_v and_o worship_v for_o a_o memorial_n not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a ministration_n not_o for_o reservation_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o table_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o door_n in_o pomp_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o a_o old_a chronicle_n call_v chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n who_o write_v upon_o levit._n say_v thus_o whosoever_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o christ_n supper_n upon_o the_o
and_o pestilence_n that_o there_o remain_v not_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n so_o many_o alive_a as_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o ancient_a hoare-headed_n man_n walk_v upon_o their_o street_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o the_o unthankful_a world_n that_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o consume_v they_o who_o have_v consume_v his_o people_n the_o good_a carriage_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v pity_n who_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o do_v all_o office_n of_o humanity_n to_o those_o who_o be_v disease_v or_o dead_a whereas_o the_o pagan_n by_o the_o contrary_n forsake_v their_o dear_a friend_n leave_v they_o comfortless_o and_o thrust_v out_o such_o as_o be_v half_o dead_a into_o the_o street_n and_o leave_v they_o there_o unbury_v and_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o dog_n this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n insert_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n 21.22_o so_o great_a difference_n be_v between_o christian_n train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o who_o have_v not_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n christian_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n be_v more_o dutiful_a to_o their_o enemy_n than_o other_o be_v unto_o their_o friend_n if_o any_o man_n will_v defend_v worship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n 18._o by_o the_o two_o brazen_a image_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o caesarea_n philippi_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o cure_v of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v a_o bloody_a issue_n this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n will_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o these_o image_n be_v not_o make_v for_o adoration_n neither_o be_v they_o set_v up_o in_o temple_n nor_o worship_a place_n but_o in_o the_o very_a street_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v cure_v the_o place_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o divine_a service_n at_o this_o time_n be_v call_v in_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n caemiteria_n in_o these_o place_v no_o man_n read_v that_o image_n be_v set_v up_o 13._o beside_o this_o these_o image_n be_v grave_v or_o melt_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o pagan_n and_o not_o of_o christian_n and_o this_o fact_n be_v do_v by_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o her_o own_o kindred_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v say_v yet_o may_v we_o take_v warning_n by_o this_o place_n similitude_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o error_n image_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o a_o base_a bear_v fellow_n who_o at_o the_o first_o can_v have_v no_o credit_n to_o set_v his_o head_n into_o the_o king_n palace_n but_o afterward_o he_o get_v access_n into_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o in_o the_o end_n his_o credit_n daily_o increase_v by_o degree_n he_o get_v favour_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n even_o so_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n image_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o into_o place_n of_o holy_a convention_n afterward_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o into_o church_n but_o not_o worship_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregorius_n the_o first_o write_v to_o severus_n bishop_n of_o marsil_n clear_o testify_v but_o in_o the_o end_n adoration_n of_o image_n be_v in_o so_o frequent_a use_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n claudius_n and_o quintilius_n 20._o claudius_n after_o gallienus_n reign_v two_o year_n and_o his_o brother_n quintilius_n seventeen_o day_n he_o be_v not_o reckon_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o emperor_n aurelianus_n after_o quintilius_n aurelianus_n possess_v the_o crown_n six_o year_n 278._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v not_o a_o great_a disturber_n of_o christian_n notwithstanding_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n his_o nature_n somewhat_o inclinable_a to_o severity_n be_v alter_v to_o plain_a tyranny_n which_o tyranny_n first_o he_o show_v beginning_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n son_n as_o witness_v eutropius_n after_o that_o he_o proceed_v to_o move_v the_o nine_o persecution_n against_o christian_n albeit_o the_o merciful_a work_n of_o god_n do_v soon_o overthrow_v all_o the_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o as_o the_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n shall_v have_v be_v denounce_v for_o the_o persecute_v of_o christian_n note_n the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o above_o do_v sudden_o stop_v his_o purpose_n clear_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o work_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n chron_n unless_o his_o permission_n do_v suffer_v they_o and_o give_v they_o leave_v here_o i_o see_v that_o d._n john_n fox_n writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n take_v leave_v of_o vincentius_n martyrologie_n if_o other_o have_v do_v the_o like_a they_o have_v not_o heap_v up_o so_o many_o martyr_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n quintilius_n and_o aurelian_a as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o eusebius_n have_v assure_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o if_o the_o number_n have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o vincentius_n record_v before_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v alter_v and_o incline_v to_o tyranny_n against_o christian_n he_o assist_v with_o his_o authority_n the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o antiochia_n for_o the_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o heretic_n samosatenus_fw-la 3._o and_o so_o the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v interpose_v this_o proud_a heretic_n be_v compel_v to_o stoop_v and_o to_o give_v place_n and_o with_o great_a ignominy_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n in_o his_o place_n domnus_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o good_a grace_n the_o son_n of_o demetrian_n who_o immediate_o before_o samosatenus_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n and_o here_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o abhor_v from_o marriage_n note_n for_o demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o have_v child_n and_o domnus_n his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v not_o a_o ancient_a doctrine_n annius_n tacitus_n and_o florianus_n after_o aurelian_a be_v slay_v between_o bizan_n and_o heraclea_n the_o imperial_a chair_n be_v vacant_a six_o month_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n elect_v annius_n tacitus_n to_o be_v emperor_n he_o continue_v but_o six_o month_n in_o his_o government_n eusebius_n overpass_v his_o name_n with_o silence_n chron_n as_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brother_n florianus_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n aurelius_n probus_n avrelius_n probus_n a_o gentle_a and_o peaceable_a emperor_n reign_v six_o year_n chron_n three_o month_n he_o be_v envy_v by_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n because_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o soldier_n bucol_n where_o no_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n carus_n carinus_n numerianus_n carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n reign_v after_o probus_n 30._o all_o these_o three_o continue_v not_o above_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o numerianus_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o father_n in_o law_n chron_n call_v aper_n carus_n be_v slay_v by_o thunder_n and_o carinus_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o slay_v by_o dioclesian_n chron_n who_o the_o roman_a army_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v emperor_n while_o carinus_n be_v yet_o alive_a dioclesianus_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la like_a as_o dioclesian_n overcome_v carinus_n the_o son_n of_o carus_n in_o battle_n even_o so_o likewise_o he_o slay_v aper_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o numerianus_n chron_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n whether_o this_o be_v do_v for_o detestation_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o government_n it_o be_v uncertain_a always_o some_o affirm_v that_o his_o concubine_n druas_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o wild_a boar_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n and_o after_o the_o kill_n of_o aper_n which_o name_n by_o interpretation_n signify_v a_o wild_a boar_n he_o become_v emperor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o choose_v for_o his_o colleague_n maximianus_n surname_v hercules_n father_n to_o maxentius_n and_o these_o two_o choose_v other_o two_o viz._n galerius_n and_o constantius_n chlorus_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n who_o they_o call_v caesar_n but_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o augustus_n dioclesian_n
so_o that_o in_o this_o council_n also_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o a_o vive_a pattern_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o counsel_n like_o as_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v dungue_n so_o likewise_o in_o every_o council_n there_o be_v find_v some_o note_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o counsel_n except_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nice_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 788._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n and_o her_o son_n constantine_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a in_o bythania_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a in_o this_o assembly_n basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o myra_n and_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o amorium_n offer_v to_o the_o council_n their_o supplicant_n letter_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o synod_n assemble_v by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n these_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o unconstant_a fool_n be_v accept_v in_o favour_n as_o a_o preamble_n unto_o this_o malignant_a council_n the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v open_o read_v in_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o lie_v such_o as_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a babe_n to_o procure_v remedy_n against_o his_o sickness_n and_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n by_o sylvester_n the_o miraculous_a restore_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o health_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n produce_v to_o constantine_n before_o his_o baptism_n such_o a_o legend_n of_o lie_v no_o council_n can_v have_v hear_v read_v in_o their_o audience_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v effectual_o work_v for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n write_v by_o eusebius_n express_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n be_v not_o leprous_a but_o rather_o a_o man_n of_o a_o clean_a and_o unspotted_a body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o sylvester_n in_o rome_n but_o by_o eusebius_n in_o nicomedia_n notwithstanding_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v accept_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o place_n of_o adoration_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v and_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n be_v think_v to_o redound_v to_o he_o or_o her_z who_o be_v present_a by_o the_o image_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n 1._o but_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v write_v in_o that_o place_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o not_o of_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n as_o it_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confirm_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n by_o lie_v miracle_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a confabulation_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o monk_n who_o satan_n cease_v not_o to_o tempt_v continual_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o will_v make_v none_o end_v of_o tempt_v he_o except_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o desist_v from_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o fable_n of_o monk_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o a_o matter_n express_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 794._o frankford_n charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o frankford_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o heretic_n foelix_n who_o call_v christ_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o ratisbona_n anno._n 742._o but_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o new_a again_o condemn_v as_o a_o notable_a heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n partly_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a disputation_n that_o arise_v every_o where_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n disallow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o allow_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n but_o also_o of_o germany_n &_o lombardie_n as_o province_n subdue_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n likewise_o pope_n adrian_n send_v his_o ambassador_n theophilactus_fw-la &_o stephanus_n to_o the_o council_n and_o charles_n himself_o king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n produce_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a hope_v that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n shall_v have_v give_v consent_n and_o allowance_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n collationed_a the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o they_o disallow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o strict_a prohibition_n to_o picture_n image_n either_o in_o temple_n of_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o disallow_v the_o act_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o honour_v they_o with_o garment_n incense_n candle_n and_o kneel_v unto_o they_o count_v the_o aforesaid_a act_n to_o be_v so_o impious_a that_o the_o council_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v be_v neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v catholic_a nor_o oecumenicke_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v all_o refute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v already_o in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n concern_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n reckon_v not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n that_o in_o case_n epiphanius_n have_v count_v the_o hater_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n heretic_n he_o have_v likewise_o insert_v their_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o triumph_v so_o much_o in_o this_o frivolous_a argument_n which_o make_v more_o against_o they_o than_o it_o make_v for_o they_o moreov_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n write_v to_o ihonne_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v read_v wherein_o he_o disallow_v the_o very_a bring_v in_o of_o image_n into_o church_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a language_n by_o jerom._n the_o epistle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v read_v it_o in_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n cent._n 8._o chap._n 9_o centurie_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o town_n of_o mentz_n be_v assemble_v 30._o bishop_n 25._o abbot_n mentz_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n monk_n count_n and_o judge_n about_o reformation_n of_o the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastic_a and_o laicke_n person_n after_o three_o day_n abstinence_n and_o fast_v join_v with_o litany_n public_a prayer_n and_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o three_o company_n in_o the_o first_o company_n be_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o noter_n read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n and_o work_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n the_o enormity_n of_o man_n life_n may_v be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o company_n be_v abbot_n and_o monk_n read_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o three_o company_n be_v lord_n and_o judge_n ponder_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n who_o come_v to_o complain_v that_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o the_o 1.2_o and_o 3._o canon_n of_o this_o council_n entreat_v concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 4._o concern_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v chief_o at_o easter_n and_o
of_o god_n 3._o who_o will_v not_o for_o gain_v of_o their_o life_n once_o fashion_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o idolater_n in_o outward_a and_o external_a thing_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la declare_v that_o true_a christian_a soldier_n abhor_v from_o set_v a_o garland_n of_o flower_n upon_o their_o head_n when_o they_o receive_v wage_n for_o their_o painful_a service_n in_o warfare_n because_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o idolater_n who_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n o_o happy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o virtue_n the_o dead_a colour_n of_o painter_n can_v represent_v and_o the_o fester_a manner_n of_o this_o corrupt_a age_n can_v imitate_v when_o shall_v the_o fresh_a oil_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o lamp_n that_o the_o light_n of_o our_o faith_n patience_n and_o constant_a perseverance_n may_v shine_v clear_o to_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a persecution_n of_o nero_n chron_n be_v his_o own_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a fact_n he_o cause_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n which_o waste_v the_o building_n of_o the_o town_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n and_o to_o eschew_v the_o vile_a infamy_n of_o this_o barbarous_a fact_n he_o lay_v the_o blain_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o give_v forth_o edict_n and_o commandment_n to_o to_o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n nero_n be_v so_o hateful_a a_o adversary_n to_o all_o righteousness_n that_o eusebius_n follow_v the_o example_n and_o word_n of_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v a_o excellent_a good_a thing_n 25._o it_o have_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o nero._n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v and_o paul_n be_v behead_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o very_a dead_a bone_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n seal_v up_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o nero_n be_v very_o hard_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o oft_o change_v of_o the_o roman_a deputy_n deputy_n for_o in_o nero_n time_n continue_v felix_n for_o a_o space_n who_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n have_v send_v to_o judea_n and_o after_o he_o festus_n albinus_n and_o florus_n this_o last_o deputy_n be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o nero_n his_o master_n and_o the_o proverb_n hold_v true_a in_o nero_n and_o florn_n such_o man_n such_o master_n in_o the_o time_n that_o felix_n be_v deputy_n a_o certain_a egyptian_a man_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o promise_v great_a thing_n persuade_v four_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o follow_v after_o he_o 25._o but_o felix_n send_v forth_o company_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n who_o slay_v four_o hundred_o of_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v the_o egyptian_a 6._o and_o take_v two_o hundred_o of_o they_o alive_a the_o rest_n be_v scatter_v but_o the_o seduce_a prophet_n escape_v and_o can_v not_o be_v find_v when_o festus_n be_v deputy_n king_n agrippa_n hear_v the_o apology_n of_o paul_n and_o say_v that_o in_o a_o part_n paul_n persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n 12._o this_o agrippa_n i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o herod_n who_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n slay_v be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n by_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o he_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o caius_n and_o he_o possess_v not_o only_o his_o father_n dominion_n but_o also_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n sometime_o belong_v to_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a his_o might_n and_o riches_n procure_v trouble_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v a_o palace_n situate_a upon_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n he_o have_v a_o delectable_a prospect_n of_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o mount_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o palace_n by_o a_o new_a building_n so_o high_a that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o palace_n may_v have_v see_v the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n offer_v in_o the_o inner_a court_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v atrium_n judaorum_n this_o do_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o palace_n from_o behold_v their_o sacrifice_n raise_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n on_o the_o westside_n to_o such_o eminency_n that_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o palace_n jews_n king_n agrippa_z and_o festus_n with_o authority_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o demolish_v their_o new_a build_a wall_n in_o end_v this_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n nero_n who_o be_v solicit_v by_o his_o wife_n poppea_n gratify_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o point_n 7._o and_o compel_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v down_o their_o wall_n festus_n die_v in_o judea_n and_o albinus_n be_v send_v to_o be_v deputy_n in_o judea_n ananus_fw-la be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n and_o find_v opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o practise_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n against_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n furnanamed_a justus_n justus_n a_o holy_a apostle_n and_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o albinus_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o arrive_v neither_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n nor_o of_o judea_n this_o ananus_fw-la i_o say_v cause_v james_n furname_v justus_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n 23._o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o cruelty_n of_o ananus_fw-la albeit_o it_o displease_v both_o king_n agrippa_n and_o albinus_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o wicked_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o ananus_fw-la see_v that_o if_o he_o have_v linger_v until_o the_o roman_a deputy_n have_v arrive_v he_o can_v not_o have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n count_v so_o inst_n and_o so_o well-beloved_a of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o eusebius_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n describe_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n furname_v justus_n before_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n after_o which_o follosh_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n heres_fw-la nevertheless_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v forge_v epistle_n decretal_a whereinto_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o james_n furname_v justus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n what_o credit_n these_o decretal_a epistle_n deserve_v it_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o god_n will_v but_o florus_n who_o succeed_v to_o albinus_n be_v a_o avaritious_a and_o cruel_a man_n he_o exhaust_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v out_o of_o it_o sixteen_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n murmur_v against_o he_o he_o come_v to_o the_o town_n in_o great_a wrath_n and_o permit_v the_o soldier_n to_o slay_v and_o to_o spoil_v the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o their_o pleasure_n likewise_o he_o afflict_v with_o unaccustomed_a cruelty_n 24._o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n by_o scourge_v and_o crucify_a they_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n wherein_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o that_o lamentable_a ruin_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o form_n of_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 13._o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v with_o wand_n to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o be_v harl_v through_o the_o city_n for_o fear_v of_o which_o punishment_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o by_o slay_v of_o himself_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o most_o wretched_a life_n justin._n vespasian_n after_o nero_n otto_n vitellius_n and_o galba_n contend_v for_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v all_o hasty_o cut_v off_o and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n chron_n and_o flavianus_n vespasian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o roman_a arny_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n according_a as_o it_o be_v
into_o great_a distress_n for_o want_n of_o water_n christian_n but_o be_v support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a legion_n that_o be_v in_o his_o army_n for_o they_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o help_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v rain_n in_o abundance_n to_o refresh_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o dash_v the_o barbarian_n with_o thunder_n and_o fire_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o christian_a legion_n be_v after_o that_o time_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fulminatrix_n 5._o after_o this_o victory_n he_o assuage_v his_o anger_n and_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o deal_v gentle_o with_o christian_n by_o who_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o army_n to_o have_v receive_v deliverance_n from_o god_n commodus_n commodus_n the_o son_n of_o antoninus_n 27._o reign_v 13._o year_n many_o of_o the_o roman_n not_o without_o cause_n call_v he_o incommodus_n he_o presume_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o month_n and_o will_v have_v the_o month_n of_o december_n to_o be_v call_v commodus_n like_v as_o the_o two_o name_n of_o two_o month_n quintilis_n and_o sextilis_n have_v be_v change_v in_o time_n past_a and_o call_v julius_n and_o augustus_n for_o honour_n of_o these_o two_o well-beloved_a emperor_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o favour_v of_o the_o people_n that_o this_o ordinance_n can_v have_v place_n any_o long_o then_o during_o his_o own_o life_n time_n the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o persecution_n for_o apollonius_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o rome_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n suffer_v death_n because_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o christian_a religion_n jew_n his_o accuser_n also_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n such_o advantage_n judge_n may_v easy_o have_v take_v find_v so_o many_o discrepant_a law_n some_o make_v in_o favour_n and_o some_o conceive_v in_o dislike_a of_o christian_n pertinax_n and_o julianus_n aelius_n pertinax_n emperor_n six_o month_n didius_n julianus_n two_o month_n eusebius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o d._n julianus_n but_o of_o pertinax_n only_o to_o who_o succeed_v severus_n eseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o centurie_n iii_o severus_n after_o pertinax_n and_o julian_n severus_n govern_v seventeen_o year_n 12._o and_o eight_o month_n eusebius_n reckon_v only_o twelve_o year_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o crime_n object_v against_o the_o christian_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v object_v in_o the_o former_a persecution_n be_v these_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n sacrilege_n murder_v of_o infant_n worship_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o last_o calumny_n be_v forge_v against_o they_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o persecution_n rage_v most_o severe_o in_o the_o town_n of_o alexandria_n and_o carthage_n origen_n like_v as_o the_o former_a persecution_n have_v do_v in_o lion_n and_o vienne_n in_o france_n leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origen_n be_v behead_v his_o son_n be_v but_o young_a in_o year_n exhort_v his_o father_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n constant_o unto_o the_o death_n potamiae_fw-la a_o young_a beautiful_a virgin_n in_o alexandria_n be_v by_o the_o judge_n condemn_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v to_o a_o captain_n call_v basilides_n who_o stay_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v she_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n with_o outrage_n of_o slanderous_a and_o rail_a word_n basilides_n cry_v out_o against_o she_o for_o this_o cause_n she_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o basilides_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 39_o but_o also_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n alexander_n who_o be_v a_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o narcissus_n in_o jerusalem_n escape_v many_o danger_n yet_o be_v he_o martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n the_o 7._o great_a persecuter_n of_o this_o emp_n erour_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n say_v aut_fw-la non_fw-la nasti_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la debuisse_fw-la that_o be_v either_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o else_o shall_v never_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o wife_n dispensation_n to_o suffer_v the_o day_n of_o traian_n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la and_o severus_n emperor_n renown_a in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v more_o cruel_a against_o their_o own_o people_n than_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n domitian_n caligula_n or_o commodus_n note_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n and_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n only_o many_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o origen_n suffer_v martyrdom_n such_o as_o plutarch_n serenus_n heraclides_fw-la heron_n and_o another_o have_v the_o name_n of_o serenus_n also_o ibid._n among_o woman_n rhais_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o christ_n sake_n before_o she_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o christ_n name_n innumerable_a more_o martyr_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o name_n in_o particular_a no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o the_o rest_n who_o name_n be_v not_o express_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n of_o incorruptible_a glory_n as_o well_o as_o those_o do_v who_o name_n be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n seal_v up_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o naught_o and_o commit_v to_o writ_n and_o no_o other_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o their_o blood_n that_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v and_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n to_o give_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n plurality_n of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n both_o propitiatory_a and_o unbloody_a express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apost_n le_fw-fr heb._n 9_o ver_n 22._o and_o such_o other_o head_n of_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n be_v a_o persecute_v and_o not_o a_o persecute_a church_n fruitful_a in_o murder_n and_o not_o in_o martyrdom_n glory_v of_o antiquity_n and_o follow_v the_o forgery_n of_o new_a invent_a religion_n sevetus_fw-la this_o emperor_n severus_n be_v slay_v at_o york_n by_o the_o northern_a man_n and_o scot_n bassianus_z and_o geta._n severus_n who_o be_v slay_v at_o york_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n bassianus_n and_o geta._n bassianus_n fly_v his_o brother_n and_o reign_v himself_o alone_a six_o year_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o government_n both_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o alone_a be_v 7._o year_n 6._o month_n 21._o he_o put_v to_o death_n also_o papinianus_n a_o worthy_a lawyer_n because_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v his_o cause_n concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o brother_n before_o the_o people_n but_o say_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o commit_v than_o it_o can_v be_v defend_v bucole_n he_o take_v to_o wife_n his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n julia_n a_o woman_n more_o beautiful_a than_o chaste_a in_o all_o his_o time_n as_o he_o confess_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o never_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a bassinus_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o macrinus_n macrinus_n with_o his_o son_n diadumenus_fw-la macrinus_n and_o his_o son_n reign_v only_o one_o year_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o antoninus_n heliogabalus_n antoninus_n heliogabalus_n chron_n reign_v after_o macrinus_n 4._o year_n he_o be_v a_o prodigious_a belly-god_n a_o libidinous_a beast_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o honesty_n and_o good_a order_n so_o many_o villainous_a thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o scarce_o if_o the_o reader_n can_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o history_n ever_o such_o a_o monster_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o woman_n at_o his_o remove_n in_o his_o progress_n ofttimes_o follow_v he_o 600._o chariot_n lade_v only_o with_o bawd_n and_o common_a harlot_n his_o gluttony_n filchinesse_n and_o excessive_a riotousness_n heliogabalus_n be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o soldier_n draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v into_o tiber._n alexander_n severus_n funct_a alexander_n severus_n the_o adopt_a son_n of_o heliogabalus_n reign_v
of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n only_o i_o find_v something_n in_o this_o seven_o persecution_n which_o the_o principal_a purpose_n wherefore_o i_o have_v collect_v this_o compend_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n note_n namely_o these_o first_o let_v no_o man_fw-mi n_o think_v that_o the_o verity_n be_v weak_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o a_o lie_n as_o nicephorus_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v the_o seven_o martyr_n of_o ephesus_n who_o name_n be_v maximianus_n malchus_n martinianus_n dionysius_n joannes_n serapion_n and_o constantinus_n be_v lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n the_o entry_n whereof_o decius_n command_v to_o be_v close_v with_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o forename_a christian_n may_v be_v kill_v with_o famine_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o yet_o famine_n can_v not_o separate_v these_o holy_a martyr_n from_o christ._n but_o nicephorus_n the_o father_n of_o many_o other_o fable_n also_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v on_o sleep_n which_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 250._o until_o the_o 379._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o do_v awake_a out_o of_o their_o sleep_n 27._o say_v nicephorus_n but_o he_o who_o will_v give_v hasty_a credit_n to_o nicephorus_n fable_n write_v of_o the_o 7._o martyr_n who_o lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n of_o mount_n caelius_n and_o to_o euagrius_n description_n of_o barsanuphius_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n who_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o cottage_n beside_o gaza_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 50._o year_n and_o use_v no_o kind_n of_o bodily_a refreshment_n to_o sustain_v his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v be_v easy_o lead_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n note_n the_o second_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v be_v that_o many_o persecute_a preacher_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n as_o the_o history_n record_v cheremon_n bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n call_v nilus_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n accompany_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o return_v not_o again_o to_o egypt_n neither_o be_v he_o see_v of_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n bishop_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o miraculous_o escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o persecuter_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o his_o child_n deo_fw-la mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la migrarem_fw-la praecipiente_fw-la viámque_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la aperiente_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o liberi_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la fratres_fw-la egressisumus_fw-la that_o be_v after_o that_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o remove_v and_o have_v miraculous_o open_v a_o passage_n unto_o i_o 40._o i_o and_o my_o child_n and_o brethren_n go_v forth_o if_o antiquity_n be_v regard_v bishop_n who_o do_v marry_v be_v not_o nicolatian_n heretic_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o forbid_v to_o marry_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n note_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o time_n of_o this_o vehement_a persecution_n many_o faint_v and_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n novatus_n other_o to_o provide_v timous_a remedy_n against_o such_o defection_n give_v out_o a_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v of_o infirmity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v novatus_fw-la and_o his_o complice_n and_o by_o their_o example_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o man_n as_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n perturb_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o invent_v remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o the_o disease_a church_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o sickness_n itself_o as_o the_o novatian_o do_v weakness_n at_o some_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v 43._o but_o devilish_a rigour_n pity_v no_o man_n who_o fall_v of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o lesson_n that_o have_v no_o allowance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n 6.1_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n make_v war_n against_o the_o scythian_n some_o call_v they_o the_o goth_n by_o who_o he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v overtake_v and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o barbarous_a people_n he_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o deep_a pit_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n funct_a and_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n the_o ethnic_n impute_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o the_o christian_n but_o cyprian_a who_o pen_n the_o lord_n guide_v better_a declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o calamity_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a service_n demetrianum_n and_o the_o persecute_v of_o innocent_a christian_n gallus_n and_o volusian_n after_o decius_n gallus_n and_o volusian_n his_o son_n reign_v two_o year_n 1._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o decius_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o emilian_n who_o presume_v to_o reign_v but_o he_o be_v so_o hasty_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o eusebius_n and_o many_o other_o historian_n misknow_v his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n oâ—_n emperor_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n his_o son_n reign_v 15._o year_n viz._n gallienus_n with_o his_o father_n in_o coniunct_n authority_n 7._o year_n after_o his_o father_n captivity_n and_o death_n he_o reign_v alone_o eight_o year_n in_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o valerian_n he_o be_v favourable_a and_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o emperor_n court_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n who_o hate_v christian_n because_o that_o by_o they_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o practise_v his_o magical_a charm_n so_o the_o eight_o persecution_n begin_v under_o valerian_n laurence_n in_o this_o persecution_n suffer_v three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n stephanus_n and_o sixtus_n and_o a_o deacon_n laurence_n who_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o hot_a broil_v iron_n and_o patient_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v that_o deacon_n who_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o be_v the_o church_n rich_a when_o it_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o feed_v clothe_v and_o visit_v christ_n in_o his_o hungry_a naked_a and_o disease_a member_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v banish_v to_o cephro_n a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o libya_n 11._o priscus_n malâ—bus_n and_o alexander_n be_v devour_v by_o beast_n in_o caesarea_n marinus_n palestina_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v behead_v marinus_n a_o roman_a captain_n in_o caesarea_n be_v envy_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v advance_v unto_o and_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o great_a preferment_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v encourage_v by_o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n patient_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o take_v he_o into_o a_o secret_a chamber_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o which_o he_o like_v best_o marinus_n like_v better_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o that_o sacred_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chron_n astyrius_n a_o noble_a senator_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n marinus_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o bury_v it_o hounourable_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n deliver_v this_o persecute_v tyrant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o not_o only_o detain_v he_o in_o strait_a captivity_n but_o also_o abuse_v he_o most_o filthy_o and_o make_v his_o body_n a_o footstool_n and_o trample_v upon_o his_o neck_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o mount_v on_o horseback_n this_o fearful_a captivity_n of_o valerian_n have_v unto_o it_o a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o persecuter_n for_o like_a as_o he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o neck_n and_o back_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o enemy_n note_n this_o example_n of_o god_n heavy_a indignation_n somewhat_o terrify_v galâ—ienus_n his_o son_n and_o he_o give_v out_o a_o edict_n for_o the_o safe_a return_v of_o such_o as_o be_v banish_v 13._o to_o their_o own_o dwell_v place_n and_o for_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n to_o return_v from_o banishment_n come_v back_o again_o to_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o find_v such_o terrible_a desolation_n by_o famine_n
the_o insolent_a pride_n of_o this_o bloody_a tyrant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o time_n of_o this_o public_a calamity_n christian_n and_o no_o other_o but_o they_o only_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fraught_v with_o love_n and_o full_a of_o charity_n even_o towards_o their_o hateful_a enemy_n 8._o the_o second_o time_n whereinto_o maximinus_n seem_v to_o change_v his_o mind_n towards_o christian_n be_v after_o the_o victory_n obtain_v by_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n against_o maxentius_n the_o say_v two_o emperor_n set_v forth_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o maximinus_n rather_o fear_v constantine_n then_o love_v god_n begin_v in_o his_o bound_n also_o to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n as_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o deputy_n sabinus_n clear_o declare_v but_o after_o a_o small_a time_n he_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o set_v forth_o new_a commandment_n to_o persecute_v christian_n licinius_n yet_o the_o lord_n pity_v the_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o his_o persecute_a church_n bring_v this_o tyrant_n to_o a_o end_n for_o he_o make_v war_n against_o licinius_n be_v counsel_v thereto_o by_o his_o sorcerer_n and_o charmer_n who_o promise_v unto_o he_o good_a success_n in_o his_o battle_n against_o licinius_n but_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o for_o he_o be_v discomfit_v and_o cast_v off_o his_o imperial_a ornament_n &_o flee_v feeble_a and_o naked_a and_o mix_v himself_o with_o the_o effeminate_a multitude_n wander_v through_o town_n and_o lurk_v in_o village_n hardly_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n after_o this_o he_o kill_v and_o put_v to_o death_n those_o enchanter_n and_o deceiver_n who_o have_v bewitch_v he_o all_o his_o day_n and_o have_v put_v he_o in_o esperance_fw-fr of_o victory_n in_o his_o battle_n fight_v against_o licinius_n and_o short_o after_o oppress_v with_o a_o certain_a disease_n glorify_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o make_v a_o most_o absolute_a law_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o tyrant_n of_o tyrant_n by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o sickness_n end_v his_o life_n 10._o after_o we_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o maxentius_n who_o be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n rest_v nothing_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n with_o the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o that_o notable_a hypocrite_n licinius_n maxentius_n be_v so_o villainous_a in_o his_o behaviour_n that_o he_o abstine_v not_o from_o abuse_v of_o the_o wife_n of_o noble_a senator_n who_o he_o catch_v violent_o from_o their_o husband_n and_o contumelious_o abuse_v they_o and_o send_v they_o back_o again_o 14._o the_o like_a villainy_n also_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v do_v to_o a_o certain_a christian_a gentlewoman_n at_o rome_n call_v sophronia_n maxentâ—us_n who_o husband_n neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v make_v resistance_n to_o the_o vile_a appetite_n of_o the_o proud_a emperor_n but_o this_o noble_a woman_n desire_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o her_o chamber_n to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v herself_o a_o short_a while_n and_o after_o she_o will_v go_v with_o the_o messenger_n to_o the_o emperor_n she_o choose_v rather_o to_o put_v herself_o to_o death_n in_o her_o chamber_n then_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o 15._o which_o lamentable_a fact_n be_v report_v to_o he_o he_o be_v nothing_o move_v therewith_o neither_o abstain_v he_o any_o white_a from_o his_o wont_a sin_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o villainy_n send_v to_o constantine_n for_o aid_n who_o gather_v a_o army_n in_o france_n and_o britain_n to_o repress_v this_o tyrant_n to_o who_o when_o he_o approach_v he_o fear_v maxentius_n charm_n wherewith_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v vanquish_v severus_n who_o galerius_n maximinus_n have_v send_v against_o he_o before_o and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n what_o to_o do_v drown_v and_o as_o he_o be_v doubt_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n often_o to_o heaven_n and_o see_v about_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n a_o brightness_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o certain_a star_n of_o equal_a bigness_n give_v this_o inscription_n like_o latin_a letter_n in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n that_o be_v in_o this_o overcome_v after_o this_o vision_n his_o banner_n be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o carry_v before_o he_o in_o his_o war_n maxentius_n be_v compel_v to_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o town_n against_o constantine_n who_o force_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v he_o flee_v and_o retire_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v the_o city_n but_o be_v overthrow_v off_o his_o horse_n about_o the_o bridge_n call_v pons_n miluius_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o flood_n dioclesian_n hear_v tell_v of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o constantine_n dioclesian_n and_o what_o edict_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n for_o very_a grief_n he_o die_v other_o allege_v that_o he_o poison_v himself_o ann._n 317._o licinius_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o maximinus_n as_o be_v say_v he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o constantine_n and_o be_v his_o colleg_n in_o the_o government_n 7._o year_n and_o marry_v constantina_n the_o sister_n of_o constantine_n 8._o likewise_o he_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o subdue_v the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n also_o he_o overcome_v maximinus_n in_o battle_n he_o purpose_v likewise_o to_o have_v circumucen_v and_o slay_v the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n to_o who_o he_o be_v many_o way_n great_o addebt_v but_o the_o lord_n disappoint_v his_o counsel_n and_o preserve_v constantine_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o licinius_n fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n convert_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o christian_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v set_v out_o edict_n before_o to_o procure_v their_o peace_n he_o pretend_v this_o quarrel_n against_o they_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o constantine_n and_o not_o for_o his_o welfare_n christian_n he_o set_v forth_o against_o the_o christian_n three_o cruel_a edict_n 1._o inhibit_v assembly_n and_o convention_n of_o bishop_n to_o consult_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o religion_n 2._o he_o discharge_v woman_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o assembly_n where_o man_n be_v to_o pray_v or_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n to_o religion_n 3._o he_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v visit_v imprison_v christian_n or_o succour_v they_o with_o any_o relief_n threaten_v against_o those_o who_o will_v disobey_v such_o punishment_n as_o the_o imprison_a person_n be_v to_o suffer_v after_o these_o edict_n the_o mountain_n wood_n and_o wilderness_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n the_o bishop_n about_o libya_n and_o egypt_n be_v take_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o flesh_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o fish_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o flatterer_n of_o licinius_n suppose_v to_o gratify_v he_o by_o the_o cruel_a handle_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n in_o his_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n these_o 40._o heat_n martyr_n of_o who_o basilius_n write_v who_o be_v set_v in_o a_o pond_n of_o water_n all_o night_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o blast_n of_o cold_a northern_a wind_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v freeze_v and_o almost_o senseless_a with_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o cold_a yet_o be_v carry_v upon_o cart_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n to_o the_o end_n their_o poor_a carcass_n may_v feel_v by_o experience_n whether_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a or_o heat_n be_v the_o great_a torment_n of_o these_o 40._o noble_a soldier_n of_o christ_n one_o being_n strong_a than_o the_o rest_n endure_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o cold_a better_o to_o who_o his_o mother_n come_v not_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o embrace_v this_o present_a life_n by_o a_o filthy_a denial_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o torment_a body_n of_o her_o son_n but_o rather_o to_o exhort_v her_o son_n to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n for_o she_o crave_v licence_n to_o lift_v up_o her_o son_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o cart_n admonish_v he_o to_o accomplish_v that_o happy_a journey_n he_o have_v begin_v but_o whether_o these_o be_v the_o 40._o martyr_n who_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n in_o sebastia_n martyr_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n or_o not_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o respect_n that_o some_o circumstance_n set_v down_o by_o basil_n do_v agree_v to_o those_o of_o sebastia_n likewise_o in_o this_o persecution_n suffer_v barlan_n a_o noble_a man_n mention_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o basilius_n who_o after_o many_o torment_n be_v in_o the_o end_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o while_o there_o be_v some_o strength_n in_o
his_o hand_n barlan_n they_o put_v frankincense_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v scatter_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v but_o he_o endure_v the_o torment_n patient_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v 145._o in_o the_o end_n licinius_n make_v war_n against_o constantine_n and_o be_v diverse_a time_n overcome_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n licinius_n he_o yield_v himself_o at_o length_n and_o be_v send_v to_o thessalia_n to_o live_v a_o private_a life_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n so_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o whole_a empire_n alone_o here_o end_v the_o ten_o persecution_n centurie_n iu._n constantine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n flourish_v in_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n similitude_n as_o a_o palm_n tree_n grow_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o spread_v out_o her_o branch_n by_o increase_a growth_n towards_o heaven_n satan_n on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o pierce_v and_o crooked_a serpent_n 27.1_o who_o strive_v against_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n both_o by_o might_n and_o slight_a when_o his_o might_n fail_v it_o be_v time_n to_o try_v his_o slight_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o cankerworm_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o eutychian_n persecutor_n in_o the_o three_o subsequent_a century_n other_o heretic_n albeit_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a such_o as_o the_o donatist_n yet_o their_o cruelty_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o stighle_v of_o a_o fish_n similitude_n when_o the_o water_n be_v ebb_v and_o she_o be_v not_o cover_v with_o the_o deepness_n of_o overflow_a water_n the_o more_o stir_n she_o make_v the_o near_o she_o be_v unto_o her_o death_n but_o the_o arrian_n and_o eutychian_n heretic_n find_v emperor_n favourable_o incline_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n such_o as_o constantius_n and_o valens_n protector_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n anastatius_fw-la and_o heraclius_n favourer_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n this_o support_n they_o have_v of_o supreme_a power_n strengthen_v the_o arm_n of_o heretic_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o betwixt_o the_o ten_o great_a persecution_n and_o the_o arrian_n persecution_n a_o short_a breathe_a time_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a perpetual_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o righteous_a lest_o they_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n unto_o inquity_n the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n be_v the_o breathe_a day_n of_o the_o persecute_a church_n man_n banish_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v return_v from_o their_o banishment_n restore_v to_o their_o office_n dignity_n and_o possession_n which_o due_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o heritage_n and_o good_n of_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v allot_v to_o their_o near_a kinsman_n and_o in_o case_n none_o of_o these_o be_v find_v alive_a than_o their_o good_n be_v ordain_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n these_o beginning_n of_o a_o admirable_a change_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o persecute_a man_n lib._n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o people_n a_o wonderful_a astonishment_n consider_v within_o themselves_o what_o can_v be_v the_o event_n of_o such_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a alteration_n the_o care_n that_o constantine_n have_v to_o disburden_v persecute_a christian_n of_o that_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o persecution_n that_o press_v they_o down_o so_o long_o be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherein_o constantine_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n and_o absolute_a commander_n but_o he_o be_v careful_a also_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n 14._o who_o vex_v christian_n people_n with_o sore_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n so_o that_o within_o his_o dominion_n more_o than_o sixteen_o thousand_o be_v find_v who_o have_v conclude_v their_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o simeon_n bishop_n of_o selentia_n 13._o and_o vstazares_n the_o king_n elder_a eunuch_n and_o his_o nurs-father_n in_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n pusices_n ruler_n of_o all_o the_o king_n artificer_n azade_v the_o king_n belove_a eunuch_n and_o acepcimas_n a_o bishop_n in_o persia_n all_o these_o be_v man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_v who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia._n while_o the_o cogitation_n of_o constantine_n be_v exercise_v with_o meditation_n 15._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o christian_n in_o persia_n may_v be_v support_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o ambassador_n of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o petition_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o send_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o he_o send_v with_o they_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o entreat_v sapores_fw-la to_o be_v friendly_a to_o christian_n in_o who_o religion_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v that_o can_v just_o be_v blame_v his_o letter_n also_o bare_a the_o bad_a fortune_n of_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n the_o eight_o persecuter_n of_o christian_n and_o how_o miserable_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n what_o good_a success_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o battle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o procurer_n of_o their_o peace_n what_o peace_n be_v procure_v to_o distress_a christian_n in_o persia_n by_o this_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o history_n bear_v not_o always_o his_o endeavour_n be_v honest_a and_o godly_a in_o constantine_n day_n the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v in_o east_n india_n 6._o by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n the_o brother_n son_n of_o meropius_n a_o man_n of_o tyrus_n this_o history_n be_v write_v at_o length_n by_o ruffinus_n theodoretus_n sozomenus_n and_o many_o other_o likewise_o it_o be_v propagate_v in_o iberia_n a_o country_n lie_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o euxine_a sea_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o captive_a christian_a woman_n by_o who_o supplication_n first_o a_o child_n deadly_a disease_a recover_a health_n and_o afterward_o the_o queen_n of_o iberia_n herself_o be_v relieve_v from_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n by_o her_o prayer_n make_v to_o christ._n the_o king_n of_o iberia_n send_v ambassador_n to_o constantine_n crave_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v preacher_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o country_n of_o iberia_n who_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n which_o desire_n also_o constantine_n perform_v with_o great_a gladness_n of_o heart_n now_o to_o return_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o dominion_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n 4._o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n chlorus_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 310._o and_o he_o reign_v 31._o year_n he_o give_v commandment_n to_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v demolish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n this_o commanmandement_n be_v obey_v with_o expedition_n and_o many_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a church_n be_v build_v meet_v for_o the_o convention_n of_o christian_a people_n likewise_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n be_v lock_v up_o better_o they_o have_v be_v demolish_v and_o equal_v to_o the_o ground_n then_o have_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 18._o to_o have_v restore_v again_o heathen_a idolatry_n many_o horrible_a abuse_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n such_o as_o cubitus_fw-la mensuralis_fw-la call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o egypt_n whereunto_o be_v attribute_v the_o virtue_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n 3â—_n by_o the_o egyptian_n therefore_o by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v transport_v out_o of_o their_o temple_n in_o rome_n the_o bloody_a spectacle_n of_o gladiatores_fw-la 18_o that_o be_v of_o fence_a man_n with_o sword_n kill_v one_o another_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n be_v discharge_v in_o heliopolis_n a_o town_n of_o phoenicia_n the_o filthy_a manner_n of_o young_a woman_n accustom_v without_o controlment_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o â—o_o the_o lust_n of_o stranger_n until_o they_o be_v marry_v this_o filthy_a custom_n i_o say_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v in_o judea_n the_o altar_n build_v under_o the_o oak_n of_o mambre_n 8._o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o whereupon_o the_o pagan_n offer_v sacrifice_v in_o time_n of_o solemn_a fair_n 18._o for_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o
day_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o gather_v a_o new_a army_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n and_o his_o chief_a captain_n arbogastus_n who_o have_v conspire_v against_o valentinian_n the_o second_o and_o strangle_v he_o while_o he_o be_v lie_v in_o his_o bed_n this_o battle_n go_v hardly_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o theodosius_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o mighty_a tempest_n of_o wind_n which_o blow_v so_o vehement_o in_o the_o face_n of_o eugenius_n army_n that_o their_o dart_n be_v turn_v back_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n in_o their_o own_o face_n of_o which_o miraculous_a support_n send_v from_o above_o the_o poet_n claudian_n write_v these_o verse_n o_o nimium_fw-la dilecte_fw-la deo_fw-la evi_fw-fr sundis_fw-la ab_fw-la antris_fw-la aeolus_n a_o mat_n as_o bieme_v honorii_fw-la cuiâ—â—â—_n at_o ather_fw-la et_fw-la cominrati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o theodosius_n to_o beg_v pardon_n but_o the_o soldier_n pursue_v he_o so_o strait_o that_o they_o slay_v he_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n arbogastus_n the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n he_o sle_z and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o safety_n slay_v himself_o like_a as_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n wherein_o dung_n be_v not_o find_v even_o so_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o this_o noble_a emperor_n be_v spot_v with_o some_o infirmity_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v with_o excessive_a anger_n 18._o so_o that_o seven_o thousand_o innocent_a people_n be_v slay_v invite_v to_o the_o spectacle_n of_o play_n call_v ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la and_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o fault_n the_o good_a emperor_n be_v reprooved_a by_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 17._o and_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n with_o tear_n and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o like_a commandment_n concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v hasty_a execution_n until_o the_o tune_n that_o thirty_o day_n be_v overpass_v to_o the_o end_n that_o space_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o either_o mercy_n or_o to_o repentance_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v angry_a out_o of_o measure_n against_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n 19_o for_o overthrow_v the_o brazen_a portrait_n of_o his_o belove_a bedfellow_n placilla_n the_o emperor_n denude_v their_o town_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o metrapolitan_a city_n confer_v this_o eminent_a honour_n to_o their_o neighbour_n town_n laodicea_n moreover_o he_o threaten_v to_o set_v the_o town_n on_o fire_n and_o to_o redact_v it_o unto_o the_o base_a estate_n of_o a_o village_n but_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n by_o his_o earnest_a travel_n with_o the_o emperor_n mitigate_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o people_n repent_v their_o foolish_a fact_n 23_o and_o be_v fore_o afraid_a and_o the_o good_a emperor_n move_v with_o pity_n pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n his_o lenity_n towards_o the_o arrian_n who_o he_o permit_v to_o keep_v convention_n in_o principal_a city_n be_v with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o wisdom_n reprooved_a by_o amphilochius_n 16._o bishop_n of_o iconium_n for_o he_o come_v in_o upon_o a_o time_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o not_o unto_o arcadius_n his_o son_n albeit_o already_o associate_v to_o his_o father_n in_o government_n and_o declare_v augustus_n whereat_o theodosius_n be_v offend_v amphilochius_n very_o pertinent_o and_o in_o due_a season_n admonish_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n also_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o they_o who_o tolerate_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n whereupon_o follow_v a_o law_n discharge_v the_o convention_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o principal_a city_n in_o all_o these_o infirmity_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o good_a emperor_n ever_o give_v place_n to_o wholesome_a admonition_n 26_o the_o excessive_a pain_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o undertake_v in_o warfare_n hasten_v his_o death_n for_o he_o contract_v sickness_n soon_o after_o his_o return_v from_o the_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o eugenius_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 60._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o two_o son_n arcadius_n to_o govern_v the_o east_n and_o honorius_n to_o govern_v the_o west_n ⸪_o centurie_n v._o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n 23_o arcadius_n to_o govern_v the_o east_n part_n and_o honorius_n the_o west_n arcadius_n reign_v 14_o year_n he_o be_v a_o meek_a and_o godly_a emperor_n but_o not_o courageous_a as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v his_o simplicity_n be_v abuse_v by_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n ruffinus_n his_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o gania_n his_o chief_a captain_n eudoxia_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o freedom_n that_o chrysostome_n use_v in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n procure_v his_o deposition_n theophilus_n have_v gather_v a_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o because_o chrysostome_n be_v warn_v refuse_v to_o appear_v they_o convict_v he_o of_o contumacy_n and_o depose_v he_o after_o deposition_n follow_v banishment_n from_o which_o the_o affection_a mind_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n constrain_v the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v he_o again_o yet_o eudoxia_n continue_v in_o her_o malice_n and_o procure_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o theophilus_n his_o second_o deposition_n &_o banishment_n with_o commandment_n to_o journey_n his_o weak_a body_n with_o excessive_a travel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n 28_o until_o he_o conclude_v his_o life_n ruffiinus_fw-la stir_v up_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o fight_v against_o arcadius_n secret_o presume_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o his_o treasonable_a enterprise_n be_v espy_v he_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o head_n and_o right_a hand_n be_v hang_v up_o upon_o the_o port_n of_o constantinople_n gaina_n of_o a_o simple_a soldier_n be_v make_v general_a commander_n of_o arcadius_n his_o army_n he_o wax_v insolent_a and_o proud_a affect_v the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o blood_n a_o stranger_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o religion_n a_o arrian_n he_o crave_v a_o petition_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 5.32_o wherein_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o form_n but_o this_o petition_n by_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o chrysostome_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o pride_n of_o gaina_n for_o a_o time_n be_v something_o abate_v honorius_n reign_v in_o the_o west_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n and_o 15._o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v very_o troublesome_a 3._o gildo_n his_o lieutenant_n in_o africa_n usurp_v the_o dominion_n of_o africa_n and_o mascelzer_n his_o brother_n who_o at_o the_o first_o detest_v treasonable_a enterprise_n in_o his_o brother_n yet_o afterward_o follow_v his_o brother_n footstep_n and_o receive_v the_o just_a deserve_a reward_n of_o his_o inconstancy_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n in_o like_a manner_n stilico_n the_o emperor_n father_n in_o law_n for_o honorius_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o the_o emperor_n chief_a counsellor_n presume_v to_o draw_v the_o kingdom_n to_o eucherius_n his_o son_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o vandal_n burgundian_n almain_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o the_o end_n that_o honorius_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o unsupportable_a business_n may_v permit_v stilico_n to_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n about_o this_o time_n rhadagisus_fw-la a_o sythian_a chron_n accompany_v with_o a_o army_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o goth_n come_v to_o italy_n and_o the_o help_n of_o vldinus_fw-la and_o sarus_n captain_n of_o the_o hun_n and_o goth_n be_v obtain_v rhadagisus_fw-la be_v sudden_o surprise_v himself_o be_v take_v and_o strangle_v many_o be_v slay_v the_o most_o part_n be_v sell_v whereupon_o follow_v incredible_a cheapness_n of_o servant_n so_o that_o flock_n of_o servant_n be_v sell_v for_o one_o piece_n of_o gold_n in_o italy_n the_o next_o great_a trouble_n come_v by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o western_a goth_n who_o invade_v italy_n and_o camp_v about_o ravenna_n with_o who_o honorius_n enter_v into_o a_o capitulation_n and_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o his_o retinue_n a_o dwell_a place_n in_o france_n the_o goth_n march_v towards_o their_o appoint_a dwelling_n place_n casarum_fw-la but_o stilico_n the_o emperor_n father_n in_o law_n follow_v after_o they_o and_o set_v upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o when_o they_o suspect_v none_o evil_a
his_o life_n his_o son_n michael_n with_o his_o mother_n theodora_n govern_v the_o estate_n michael_n reign_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n theodora_n continue_v only_o eleven_o year_n she_o persecute_v those_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n albeit_o her_o husband_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o his_o life_n have_v serious_o admonish_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o restore_v of_o image_n ludovicus_n the_o second_o lvdovicus_fw-la the_o second_o and_o son_n of_o lotharius_n reign_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o intestine_a dissension_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n charles_n seem_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o hereditary_a sickness_n howsoever_o the_o emperor_n lâ—dovicke_n have_v dishonour_v thereby_o because_o the_o rebel_n of_o charles_n desire_v the_o emperor_n protection_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n which_o when_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o rebel_n be_v reconcile_v again_o with_o their_o own_o king_n charles_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o dishonour_n be_v compel_v to_o retire_v from_o his_o brother_n dominion_n in_o the_o east_n michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n slay_v his_o brother_n theoctistus_n and_o thrust_v his_o mother_n theodora_n and_o her_o sister_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o reign_v himself_o alone_o after_o his_o mother_n deposition_n thirteen_o year_n so_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o government_n of_o michael_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o year_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o saracene_n but_o very_o unprosperous_o and_o be_v slay_v by_o basilius_n who_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n seven_o year_n carolus_n caluus_fw-la lvdovicus_fw-la the_o second_o die_v without_o child_n his_o brother_n carolus_n caluus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o many_o liberal_a gift_n to_o be_v anoint_v emperor_n he_o continue_v emperor_n not_o above_o two_o year_n and_o be_v poison_v by_o one_o sedekias_n a_o jew_n who_o he_o use_v for_o his_o physician_n carolus_n crassus_n carolus_n crassus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n carolus_n balbus_n the_o son_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la be_v quick_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n i_o herefore_o i_o have_v overpass_o his_o name_n with_o silence_n 16._o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n the_o normanes_n and_o dane_n make_v such_o horrible_a excursion_n and_o desolation_n in_o france_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o france_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o anno_fw-la 888._o and_o assign_v unto_o they_o that_o part_n of_o france_n which_o lie_v beyond_o scene_n towards_o the_o britannicke_a ocean_n to_o be_v their_o habitation_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o normandy_n until_o this_o day_n crassus_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o evil_a government_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o authority_n and_o arnulphus_n his_o nephew_n be_v declare_v emperor_n arnulphus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n great_a trouble_n ensue_v in_o italy_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o berengarius_fw-la who_o the_o lombarde_n choose_v to_o be_v king_n of_o italy_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n who_o other_o choose_v to_o reign_v in_o italy_n on_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o faction_n arnulphus_n lead_v a_o army_n out_o of_o germany_n he_o take_v the_o town_n of_o bergamum_fw-la and_o hang_v ambrose_n the_o earl_n thereof_o upon_o a_o gibbet_n before_o the_o port_n of_o the_o town_n this_o severity_n terrify_v other_o town_n and_o make_v they_o to_o yield_v he_o address_v towards_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o formosius_fw-la who_o enemy_n he_o punish_v unto_o the_o death_n from_o thence_o he_o address_v to_o fight_v against_o guido_n but_o he_o flee_v and_o escape_v the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o wife_n of_o guido_n have_v no_o puissance_n to_o resist_v the_o emperor_n force_n she_o hire_v some_o of_o the_o emperor_n servant_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n which_o bring_v upon_o he_o a_o lethargy_n and_o three_o day_n sleep_v continual_o after_o this_o he_o arise_v sick_a and_o leave_v the_o siege_n for_o he_o be_v besiege_v the_o wife_n of_o guido_n and_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v twelve_o year_n in_o the_o east_n govern_v leo_n the_o son_n of_o basilius_n in_o who_o time_n the_o saracen_n conquer_v taurominium_n a_o town_n in_o sicily_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o lemnos_n centurie_n x._o ludovicus_n tertius_fw-la after_o arnulphus_n succeed_v his_o son_n lewis_n the_o 3._o &_o reign_v 10._o year_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n at_o rome_n because_o berengarius_fw-la by_o force_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n at_o this_o time_n the_o hungares_n a_o nation_n fierce_a and_o cruel_a invade_v italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o make_v in_o these_o nation_n horrible_a desolation_n likewise_o the_o saracen_n invade_v calabria_n and_o apulia_n in_o italy_n 10._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o pity_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o europe_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n like_a to_o be_v undo_v for_o platina_n write_v that_o while_n they_o be_v besiege_v consentia_n the_o king_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v slay_v with_o thunder_n and_o the_o saracen_n terrify_v with_o this_o unprosperous_a success_n return_v back_o again_o to_o africa_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n a_o remarkable_a thing_n fall_v out_o albert_n marquis_n of_o bamberg_n rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n 9_o and_o he_o have_v slay_v conrade_n the_o emperor_n brother_n the_o emperor_n see_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o note_n he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o coofen_a treason_n of_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n for_o he_o come_v to_o the_o noble_a marquis_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v reconciliation_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o and_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o back_o in_o safety_n to_o his_o own_o house_n but_o his_o deceitful_a manner_n of_o reduce_v be_v this_o after_o they_o have_v riden_v a_o short_a way_n the_o bishop_n feel_v his_o stomach_n and_o repent_v they_o have_v not_o first_o dine_v before_o they_o have_v take_v journey_n thus_o the_o marquis_n and_o the_o bishop_n return_v back_o again_o and_o dine_v this_o the_o bishop_n count_v a_o exoneration_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n and_o like_o a_o traitor_n deliver_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o by_o and_o by_o behead_v the_o marquis_n in_o the_o east_n alexander_n reign_v two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o constantine_n a_o man_n of_o good_a disposition_n but_o defraud_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o romannus_fw-la captain_n of_o his_o army_n cunradus_n primus_fw-la after_o lewis_n his_o nephew_n cunrad_n the_o first_o be_v make_v emperor_n and_o rule_v seven_o year_n he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o offspring_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o have_v enjoy_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n 112._o year_n after_o who_o the_o empire_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o saxon_n when_o he_o fall_v sick_a he_o call_v for_o his_o brother_n eberhard_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o imperial_a ornament_n to_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxon_n who_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o worthiness_n be_v most_o meet_a to_o govern_v the_o trouble_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n note_n which_o duty_n eberhard_n most_o faithful_o perform_v prefer_v fidelity_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o brother_n before_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o kingdom_n henricus_fw-la auceps_fw-la henrie_n duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o who_o eberhard_n bring_v the_o imperial_a ornament_n be_v call_v auceps_fw-la because_o he_o be_v delight_v himself_o in_o hawk_v when_o eberhard_n come_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o ornament_n a_o foresay_a he_o reign_v 17._o year_n for_o wisdom_n and_o magnanimity_n worthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o place_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o hungar_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 9_o year_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o sclavonian_n the_o people_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o the_o bohemian_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o 9_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o fight_v a_o great_a battle_n against_o the_o hungares_n at_o mersburg_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o victory_n he_o purge_v his_o dominion_n from_o simony_n a_o fault_n universallie_o overspread_v in_o those_o day_n notâ—_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n the_o whole_a tribute_n which_o the_o saxon_n be_v accustom_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o hungar_n he_o be_v great_o belove_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o be_v call_v rater_n patriae_fw-la in_o the_o east_n constantine_n recover_v his_o empire_n again_o from_o romanus_n and_o his_o son_n and_o measure_v to_o his_o son_n such_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v measure_v to_o their_o father_n romanus_n for_o stephanus_n
messenger_n to_o visit_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o receive_v true_a information_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o basilius_n say_v that_o he_o purpose_v oft_o time_n to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o damasus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o count_v the_o splendour_n of_o pride_n to_o be_v true_a dignity_n note_n and_o honour_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o damasuâ—_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o not_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o the_o sovereign_a commander_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o make_v man_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o ancient_a thing_n when_o damasus_n damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n in_o the_o council_n conveened_a at_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 379._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o jerom_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o very_a aim_v to_o supremacy_n be_v count_v splendour_n superbiae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o pride_n damasus_n write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n precede_v his_o time_n and_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o jerom_n as_o jeroms_n write_n clear_o declare_v 14._o to_o damasus_n succeed_v siricius_n and_o minister_v 15._o year_n at_o what_o time_n gratianus_n and_o valentinian_n obtain_v the_o imperial_a government_n he_o ordain_v that_o marry_v man_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n after_o their_o ordination_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n as_o if_o it_o be_v great_a devotion_n to_o a_o man_n to_o transgress_v against_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o covenant_n pontif._n and_o his_o companion_n in_o all_o his_o wearisome_a labour_n his_o prohibition_n of_o the_o second_o marriage_n smell_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n in_o his_o time_n with_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n be_v join_v unsatiable_a avaritiousnesse_n thodos_n increase_v daily_o by_o degree_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o 11._o and_o theodosius_n be_v compel_v by_o a_o law_n to_o inhibit_v widow_n under_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n to_o leave_v their_o house_n treasure_n and_o householdstuff_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o utter_a impoverish_n and_o undo_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o child_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n we_o rest_v at_o the_o name_n of_o achillas_n alexanderâ—_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o successor_n be_v alexander_n his_o accurate_a disputation_n concern_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n make_v arrius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n to_o think_v that_o alexander_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n hereof_o arise_v contentious_a disputation_n new_a opinion_n exulcerate_v mind_n and_o open_a schism_n this_o intestine_a malady_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o send_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o man_n singular_o belove_v of_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o persuasive_a letter_n from_o the_o emp._n exhort_v both_o alexander_n &_o arrius_n to_o leave_v accurate_a and_o profound_a disputation_n and_o keep_v inviolable_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o mean_n can_v avail_v until_o this_o question_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v damn_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n as_o heretical_a 17_o alexander_n continue_v not_o above_o five_o month_n alive_a in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n he_o call_v for_o athanasius_n but_o he_o be_v not_o present_a of_o who_o alexander_n say_v thou_o have_v escape_v but_o shall_v not_o escape_v fore-prophecying_a that_o athanasius_n shall_v undergo_v the_o weighty_a charge_n which_o he_o give_v place_n to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v athanasius_n in_o his_o young_a year_n and_o childish_a play_n be_v counterfeit_v divine_a mystery_n and_o baptise_v child_n 14._o yet_o after_o such_o due_a form_n of_o interrogatory_n and_o answer_n precede_v baptism_n 10._o that_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o apparent_o in_o childish_a simplicity_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o divine_a grace_n he_o begin_v no_o soon_o to_o accept_v the_o weighty_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n anno_fw-la 333_o but_o the_o arrian_n begin_v to_o fret_v and_o offend_v know_v how_o diligent_a he_o attend_v upon_o alexander_n his_o predecessor_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o how_o vigilant_o and_o wise_o he_o have_v detect_v the_o lurk_a absurdity_n of_o the_o vild_a heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o they_o think_v the_o preferment_n of_o athanasius_n be_v the_o utter_a undo_n of_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o they_o conspire_v against_o he_o 35._o and_o by_o a_o multiply_a number_n of_o false_a accusation_n prevail_v somewhat_o against_o he_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o julian_n almost_o the_o whole_a world_n conspire_v against_o he_o so_o that_o except_o he_o have_v be_v uphold_v by_o that_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o above_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v have_v bear_v out_o such_o unsupportable_a hatred_n sinâ—â—l_n just_o do_v nazianzen_n compare_v he_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n to_o the_o adamant_n and_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o the_o magnes_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n no_o trouble_n overcome_v he_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n he_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n more_o intractable_a than_o iron_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n athanasius_n now_o see_v athanasius_n live_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n his_o great_a trouble_n can_v be_v comprise_v in_o better_a order_n then_o by_o declare_v short_o what_o trouble_n he_o sustain_v first_o in_o constantine_n day_n next_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n three_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n &_o last_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o peaceable_a end_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n persecuter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n first_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o effront_a harlot_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v suborn_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o athan._n guide_v the_o matter_n with_o wisdom_n and_o suffer_v timotheus_n a_o worthy_a presbyter_n 29._o to_o speak_v who_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o council_n but_o he_o be_v silent_v himself_o the_o impudent_a woman_n point_v out_o timotheus_n by_o the_o finger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v athanasius_n with_o clamour_n void_a of_o all_o womanly_a modesty_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v she_o in_o whoredom_n so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v present_a be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o impudency_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o subborn_v a_o harlot_n to_o accuse_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o cause_n second_o they_o accuse_v he_o for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n of_o arsenius_n sometime_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o for_o great_a evidence_n they_o produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n before_o the_o judge_n the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n enclose_v in_o a_o case_n which_o hand_n they_o affirm_v that_o athanasius_n have_v cut_v off_o from_o arsenius_n this_o they_o speak_v the_o more_o confident_o because_o they_o suppose_v that_o arsenius_n remain_v still_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o custody_n note_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o escape_v come_v to_o tyrus_n and_o be_v present_v before_o the_o council_n have_v both_o his_o hand_n perfect_a sound_a and_o unmutilate_v after_o this_o the_o council_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n for_o the_o arrian_n cry_v that_o athanasius_n by_o magic_a art_n delude_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v purpose_v by_o violence_n and_o force_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n but_o he_o flee_v by_o a_o ship_n and_o come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o how_o they_o deal_v against_o he_o most_o unjust_o and_o false_o and_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n i_o remit_v unto_o its_o own_o place_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n athanasius_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v at_o two_o diverse_a time_n first_o while_o the_o emperor_n constans_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o procure_v a_o council_n to_o
with_o affection_n then_o reason_n 10._o nectarius_n continue_v in_o that_o office_n until_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n that_o be_v until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o in_o his_o time_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n do_v in_o secret_a to_o presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o socrates_n write_v note_n a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n be_v confess_v in_o secret_a her_o sin_n to_o presbyter_n poeniteâ—tiarius_n and_o she_o confess_v adultery_n commit_v with_o one_o of_o the_o church_n deacon_n 19_o eudaemon_n this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n confessor_n give_v counsel_n to_o nectarius_n to_o abrogate_v this_o custom_n of_o auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n because_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v slander_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o by_o these_o mean_n socrates_n can_v scarce_o give_v allowance_n to_o this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o abrogation_n of_o this_o custom_n the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n be_v less_o coargue_v and_o reprove_v but_o socrates_n consider_v not_o that_o christ_n 4._o when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n at_o the_o well_o send_v away_o his_o disciple_n to_o buy_v bread_n to_o the_o end_n the_o poor_a samaritan_n sinner_n may_v more_o free_o pour_v out_o her_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o contend_v with_o socrates_n he_o be_v write_v a_o history_n i_o be_o write_v but_o a_o short_a compend_n of_o a_o history_n he_o take_v liberty_n to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n in_o abrogate_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n to_o presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la no_o man_n can_v blame_v i_o to_o write_v my_o judgement_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n simile_n it_o be_v in_o our_o day_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o mantle_n wherewith_o sem_fw-mi and_o japheth_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n no_o but_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o lap_n of_o the_o mantle_n of_o the_o devil_n cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v the_o horrible_a treason_n that_o be_v plot_v in_o secret_a by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o christian_a magistrate_n now_o be_v auricular_a confession_n for_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v abrogate_a then_o of_o old_a presbyter_n poenitentiarius_fw-la be_v discharge_v by_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n macarius_n to_o thermon_n succeed_v macarius_n anno_fw-la 318._o about_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v think_v theodos._n that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o ambrose_n write_v that_o she_o worship_v it_o not_o for_o that_o say_v he_o have_v be_v gentilie_o error_n &_o vanitas_fw-la impiorum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o error_n of_o pagan_n and_o vanity_n of_o ungodly_a people_n but_o now_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o inexcusable_a fault_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o tree_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n suffer_v what_o necessity_n have_v helena_n to_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o seek_v out_o this_o tree_n and_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o all_o posterity_n see_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o seek_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n 27.58_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bury_v it_o honourable_o yet_o seek_v he_o not_o the_o tree_n whereon_o christ_n be_v crucify_v which_o with_o little_a ado_n may_v have_v be_v obtain_v second_o note_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o cross_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v and_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o cross_n how_o can_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o holy_a apostle_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o oversight_n in_o not_o keep_v that_o precious_a treasure_n if_o so_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o there_o be_v so_o great_a devotion_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o talk_v of_o three_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n brag_v so_o much_o of_o antiquity_n when_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o now_o in_o the_o four_o centurie_n the_o cross_n be_v find_v but_o not_o worship_v yea_o and_o the_o adoration_n of_o it_o be_v detest_v and_o abhor_v as_o a_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n maximus_n to_o macarius_n succeed_v maximus_n who_o have_v be_v his_o fellow-labourer_n as_o of_o old_a alexander_n be_v to_o narcissus_n macarius_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o peaceable_a day_n of_o constantine_n 17._o but_o maximus_n govern_v that_o same_o church_n himself_o alone_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n in_o thebaida_n pity_v the_o simplicity_n of_o maximus_n who_o the_o arrian_n with_o deceitful_a speech_n have_v almost_o circumueened_a and_o he_o step_v to_o he_o and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o ungodly_a people_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o bond_n of_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n not_o only_o with_o paphnutius_fw-la but_o also_o with_o athanasius_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o many_o false_a accusation_n in_o that_o wicked_a council_n of_o tyrus_n this_o warning_n make_v he_o circumspect_a and_o wise_a in_o time_n to_o come_v 8._o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o arrian_n council_n of_o antiochia_n gather_v under_o pretence_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o constantine_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o his_o son_n constantius_n perfect_v the_o build_n of_o it_o to_o maximus_n succeed_v cyrillus_n cyrillus_n a_o man_n great_o hate_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestinae_n depose_v he_o no_o doubt_n by_o some_o power_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 26._o with_o advice_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n notwithstanding_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n receive_v he_o and_o he_o teach_v in_o that_o congregation_n with_o great_a like_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o people_n the_o strife_n of_o acacius_n against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n i_o remit_v unto_o its_o own_o place_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o poor_a indigent_a people_n 25._o and_o sell_v the_o precious_a vessel_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o support_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n afterward_o note_n because_o of_o a_o costly_a garment_n bestow_v by_o the_o emp._n constantine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o cyrillus_n sell_v to_o a_o merchant_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o again_o the_o merchant_n sell_v it_o unto_o a_o lascivious_a woman_n and_o such_o frivolous_a thing_n be_v aggregated_a by_o the_o arrian_n who_o hate_v the_o man_n of_o god._n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n beside_o the_o patriarch_n of_o principal_a place_n god_n raise_v up_o in_o this_o centurie_n a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a preacher_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o ibis_n of_o egypt_n simile_n a_o remedy_n prepare_v by_o god_n against_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o venomous_a &_o fly_a serpent_n even_o so_o learned_a father_n of_o who_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v be_v instrument_n of_o god_n to_o undo_v the_o heresy_n which_o abound_v in_o this_o age_n above_o all_o other_o age_n do_v not_o nazianzenus_n undo_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n basilius_n the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n hilarius_n like_v unto_o a_o second_o deucalion_n see_v the_o overflow_a flood_n of_o arianism_n abate_v in_o france_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n and_o jerom_n set_v their_o heart_n against_o all_o heresy_n either_o in_o their_o time_n or_o precede_v their_o day_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o write_v of_o they_o all_o who_o in_o this_o age_n like_o uâ—â—â—_n glister_a star_n with_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o celestial_a doctrine_n illuminate_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o blind_a world_n but_o the_o name_n of_o some_o principal_a teacher_n god_n will_v i_o shall_v remember_v eusebius_n pamphili_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n live_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pamphili_n with_o who_o he_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v he_o be_v desire_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o eustatius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n who_o deposition_n the_o arrian_n without_o all_o form_n of_o order_n have_v procure_v most_o unrighteous_o but_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o accept_v that_o charge_n so_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n want_v a_o bishop_n eight_o year_n 24._o some_o expect_v the_o restitution_n of_o eustatius_n other_o feed_v themselves_o upon_o vain_a hope_n that_o eusebius_n
bring_v up_o among_o the_o monk_n of_o palestina_n and_o egypt_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salamina_n the_o metropolitan_a town_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n precede_v his_o time_n in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o book_n call_v anchoratus_n he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v call_v oeconomus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la and_o like_v as_o cyprus_n be_v natural_o situate_v in_o a_o place_n near_o approach_v to_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o to_o syria_n and_o to_o egypt_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o europe_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o christian_n who_o be_v dispose_v to_o support_v their_o indigent_a brethren_n they_o send_v their_o collection_n to_o epiphanius_n and_o he_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a 10._o with_o all_o these_o commendable_a virtue_n there_o be_v mix_v a_o reprovable_a simplicity_n in_o he_o he_o be_v circumveen_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o take_v a_o deal_n against_o john_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v sudden_a in_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n also_o he_o teach_v in_o constantinople_n with_o endeavour_n to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o constantinople_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n order_n chrysostome_n on_o the_o other_o part_n send_v he_o advertisement_n that_o in_o case_n he_o receive_v any_o disgrace_n or_o harm_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o popular_a commotion_n he_o shall_v blame_v himself_o who_o by_o his_o own_o inordinate_a do_n be_v procure_v the_o same_o after_o this_o epiphanius_n cease_v from_o such_o do_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n of_o purpose_n to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o cyprus_n but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o say_v 15._o he_o leave_v three_o great_a thing_n behind_o he_o to_o wit_n a_o great_a town_n a_o great_a palace_n and_o great_a hypocrisy_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o infinite_a labour_n note_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o compend_n to_o write_v of_o all_o the_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n who_o do_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n run_v a_o good_a race_n 1â—_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n asclepas_n in_o gaza_n luciâ—â—_n in_o adrianopolis_n basilius_n presbyter_n in_o ancyra_n a_o mighty_a adversary_n to_o the_o arrian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n and_o to_o the_o pagan_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n in_o who_o time_n he_o be_v martyr_v 5._o philogonius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n hellanicus_n bishop_n of_o tripoli_n and_o spyridion_n who_o of_o a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n become_v bishop_n of_o trimythus_n hermogenes_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n in_o mesopotamia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n 30._o by_o who_o prayer_n the_o army_n of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n be_v miraculous_o disappoint_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n this_o town_n be_v situate_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o euprates_n and_o paphnutius_fw-la bishop_n in_o thebaida_n two_o notable_a confessor_n who_o be_v both_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la 32._o to_o who_o many_o of_o basilius_n epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o who_o refuse_v to_o redeliver_v unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o consent_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o meletius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n which_o subscription_n be_v put_v in_o his_o custody_n and_o albeit_o the_o messenger_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o case_n he_o deliver_v not_o the_o subscription_n aforesaid_a yet_o he_o constant_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n both_o admire_v and_o commend_v his_o constancy_n 8._o barses_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n in_o mesopotamia_n eulogius_n and_o protogenes_n presbyter_n there_o 18._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n be_v banish_v to_o antinoe_n in_o thebaida_n who_o travail_n god_n wonderful_o bless_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n theodulus_n bishop_n of_o trianopolis_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n pelagius_n laodicenus_fw-la who_o name_n be_v the_o more_o famous_a for_o his_o insolent_a fact_n note_n for_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a woman_n 13._o and_o the_o first_o night_n after_o her_o marriage_n he_o persuade_v she_o to_o prefer_v virginal_a chastity_n to_o matrimonial_a copulation_n antiochus_n the_o brother_n son_n of_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la can_v not_o abide_v the_o imposiâ—on_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o arrian_n bishop_n letoius_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n in_o armenia_n who_o burn_v the_o monastery_n or_o rather_o as_o theodoretus_n write_v 11._o the_o den_n of_o thief_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n call_v massaliani_n have_v their_o abide_a ephem_n syrus_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o nisibis_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v count_v a_o famous_a writer_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n the_o book_n shroud_v under_o his_o name_n be_v think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v supposititious_a 27._o aeas_n who_o live_v in_o company_n with_o zenon_n bishop_n of_o maioma_n near_o unto_o gaza_n be_v much_o report_v of_o because_o he_o marry_v a_o young_a woman_n procreate_v three_o child_n with_o she_o and_o in_o the_o end_n leave_v she_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n forget_v his_o matrimonial_a covenant_n zebeâ—nius_n bishop_n of_o eleutheropolis_n in_o phoenicia_n to_o who_o sozomenus_n affirm_v that_o by_o divine_a revelation_n 28._o the_o place_n be_v manifest_v wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacuk_n and_o micheas_n be_v bury_v so_o superstitious_a be_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n already_o become_v that_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thing_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v ascribe_v to_o divine_a revelation_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o that_o i_o write_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o fore_n mention_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n can_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o africa_n 15._o in_o africa_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v didymus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n who_o through_o occasion_n of_o a_o dolour_n that_o fall_v into_o his_o eye_n become_v blind_a from_o his_o very_a youth_n yet_o by_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o become_v excellent_o learn_v in_o all_o science_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o arrian_n many_o do_v write_v that_o the_o very_o last_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o julian_n the_o apostate_n conclude_v his_o wretched_a life_n 2._o be_v reveal_v to_o didymus_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o he_o again_o tell_v it_o to_o athanasius_n who_o lurk_v secret_o in_o alexandria_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian._n arnobius_n be_v a_o orator_n in_o africa_n arnobius_n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o crave_v to_o be_v baptize_v christian_a bishop_n linger_v to_o confer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o hater_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o arnob._n free_v himself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o paganism_n by_o write_v book_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n chron_n and_o be_v baptize_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o about_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o write_v very_o judicious_o that_o like_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v upon_o a_o tree_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v 129._o the_o sunbeam_n can_v be_v cut_v even_o so_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v no_o pain_n lactantius_n fâ—rmianus_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n in_o eloquence_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n paulinum_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o impugn_a error_n with_o great_a dexterity_n than_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o melevitanum_fw-la in_o africa_n melevitanuâ—_n in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n set_v his_o pen_n against_o the_o donatist_n especial_o against_o parmenianus_n who_o absurd_a assertion_n he_o clear_o refute_v first_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n he_o refute_v it_o by_o scripture_n
and_o eutyches_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n absolve_v he_o and_o final_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n his_o write_n against_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o cyrillus_n be_v damn_v all_o these_o trouble_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a love_n he_o carry_v towards_o his_o patriarch_n john_n this_o one_o thing_n lay_v aside_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a accurate_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o learned_a dialogue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n without_o change_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n 8._o or_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a even_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o by_o assume_v by_o grace_n a_o other_o use_n than_o it_o have_v the_o very_a symbol_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o symbol_n when_o papist_n do_v read_v the_o dialogue_n of_o theodoritus_n let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o monk_n damascene_fw-la the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n he_o continue_v at_o least_o thirty_o year_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o end_v his_o life_n as_o be_v suppose_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o augustinus_n augustine_n in_o his_o young_a year_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichaean_n his_o mother_n monica_n water_v her_o face_n many_o time_n with_o tear_n in_o her_o prayer_n beg_v at_o god_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n god_n hear_v her_o prayer_n he_o be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o devote_v behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n conversion_n the_o like_a whereof_o augustine_n have_v never_o see_v in_o any_o place_n before_o for_o man_n in_o earth_n praise_v god_n with_o ardent_a affection_n seem_v to_o represent_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o incessant_o praise_v god_n with_o unspeakable_a desire_n also_o with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o life_n of_o antonius_n the_o eremite_n he_o be_v wonderful_o move_v and_o begin_v to_o dislike_v his_o former_a conversation_n which_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o go_v unto_o a_o quiet_a garden_n accompany_v with_o alipius_n with_o many_o tear_n he_o bewail_v the_o insolency_n of_o his_o bypast_a conversation_n wish_v the_o time_n to_o be_v now_o come_v wherein_o without_o far_a delay_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o convert_n grace_n of_o god_n â—â—_o and_o as_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o wound_a heart_n to_o god_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o tolle_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la and_o again_o tolle_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v up_o and_o read_v take_v up_o and_o read_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n he_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o boy_n or_o maid_n speak_v in_o their_o play_n such_o word_n one_o to_o another_o but_o when_o he_o look_v about_o &_o can_v see_v no_o body_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o celestial_a admonition_n warn_v he_o to_o take_v up_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o and_o read_v now_o the_o first_o place_n that_o fall_v in_o his_o hand_n 13.14_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n be_v this_o not_o in_o gluttony_n nor_o drunkenness_n nor_o in_o chamber_a nor_o wantonness_n nor_o in_o strife_n or_o envy_v but_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o at_o the_o read_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o full_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n that_o immediate_o thereafter_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o his_o companion_n alipius_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o africa_n and_o be_v coadiutor_n to_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n as_o chrysostome_n be_v to_o flavianus_n in_o antiocha_n and_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o valerius_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n his_o uncessant_a travel_n in_o teach_v god_n people_n and_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n special_o donatist_n pelagian_n and_o manichean_a heretic_n his_o learned_a write_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o have_v live_v 76._o year_n he_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n before_o the_o vandal_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o hippo_n which_o in_o time_n of_o augustine_n sickness_n they_o have_v besiege_v in_o this_o century_n flourish_v worthy_a preacher_n in_o france_n france_n such_o as_o eutherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n saluianus_n b._n of_o marseill_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n oppress_v france_n and_o many_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o great_a upperhand_n salvianus_n in_o his_o godly_a and_o learned_a book_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v man_n who_o know_v their_o duty_n best_o with_o great_a punishment_n in_o respect_n that_o oft_o time_n they_o be_v most_o negligent_a doer_n of_o it_o clavaianus_fw-la mammertus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n be_v praise_v by_o sidonius_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n as_o if_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o jerom_n augustine_n basilius_n nazianzenus_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o person_n hilarius_n first_o bishop_n of_o arl_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v of_o vienne_n oppose_v himself_o direct_o to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 89._o and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o domination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n for_o this_o cause_n leo_n accuse_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n of_o supremacy_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o stoop_v under_o his_o foot_n but_o hilarius_n come_v to_o rome_n nothing_o regard_v the_o anathem_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n and_o in_o his_o face_n affirm_v that_o neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n all_o the_o grandeur_n of_o leo_n his_o speech_n be_v to_o talk_v of_o those_o few_o word_n 16._o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la haâ—_n petra_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v bid_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o confident_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v allot_v a_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o this_o grandeur_n i_o say_v of_o his_o proud_a conceit_n and_o vain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o man_n of_o understand_v incontinentlie_o to_o stoup_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o proud_a prelate_n 10._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n a_o mighty_a impugner_n of_o heresy_n prosper_v aquitanicus_n sidonius_n b._n in_o some_o part_n of_o ouernie_n martinus_n turonensis_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o many_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n he_o compare_v virginity_n marriage_n &_o fornication_n to_o a_o meadow_n a_o part_n whereof_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o pastore_n of_o beast_n another_o part_n be_v hollw_v by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o root_a swine_n and_o the_o three_o part_n be_v untouched_a but_o flourish_v in_o the_o perfect_a growth_n of_o grass_n near_o to_o mow_v time_n fornication_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v hollow_v and_o misfashion_v with_o swine_n marriage_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v pastore_v note_n so_o that_o the_o herb_n have_v then_o root_n but_o want_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o flower_n but_o virginity_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v untouched_a flourish_v with_o root_n blade_n flower_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o count_a marriage_n good_a but_o virginity_n better_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n râ—â—_n gius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o who_o clodoâ—eus_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v baptize_v 7._o and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o france_n be_v purge_v
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n likewise_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o rhotardus_n bishop_n of_o soission_n who_o hincmarus_n depose_v and_o remove_v from_o his_o office_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absolve_v he_o hadrian_n 2._o give_v he_o commandment_n to_o excommunicate_v c._n calvus_n king_n of_o france_n his_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o perform_v such_o a_o unlawful_a commandment_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o not_o precipitate_v rash_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n the_o question_n whereunto_o hadrian_n 2._o be_v so_o serious_a be_v about_o division_n of_o land_n betwixt_o c._n calvus_n and_o his_o brother_n lotharius_n c._n calvus_n deny_v that_o he_o do_v unjust_o invade_v any_o of_o his_o brother_n land_n but_o land_n due_o belong_v to_o himself_o by_o paction_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o country_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o a_o unaccustomed_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o title_n and_o right_n of_o kingdom_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n centurie_n x._o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o thedoricus_n succeed_v pope_n john_n the_o ten_o 20._o he_o abrogate_a all_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o six_o and_o allow_v the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la whereupon_o great_a tumult_n and_o uproar_n arise_v in_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o pope_n flee_v to_o ravenna_n and_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n also_o carolus_n simplex_n king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n there_o he_o ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o damn_v the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n here_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v both_o mock_n god_n and_o the_o world_n note_n in_o say_v that_o their_o counsel_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o can_v err_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o of_o their_o counsel_n damn_v another_o and_o be_v altogether_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o after_o he_o have_v come_v back_o to_o rome_n he_o conclude_v his_o life_n have_v rule_v two_o year_n and_o fifteen_o day_n to_o he_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o four_o and_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 4._o after_o benedictus_n rule_v leo_n the_o five_o 5._o and_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o popedom_n above_o forty_o day_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o bond_n by_o christophorus_n his_o own_o domestic_a servant_n christophorus_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n christophorus_n and_o lose_v it_o again_o unworthy_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o government_n for_o he_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n as_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o all_o disasterd_n people_n those_o monster_n say_v platina_n god_n permit_v they_o not_o long_o to_o live_v after_o christophorus_n 3_o sergius_n the_o three_o rule_v seven_o year_n four_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n he_o raise_v again_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o have_v lie_v bury_v eight_o year_n and_o behead_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o river_n tiber_n account_v it_o unworthy_a of_o a_o burial_n place_n note_n platina_n do_v mark_v that_o formosus_fw-la have_v be_v his_o competitor_n and_o hinder_v sergius_n from_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n they_o who_o be_v so_o overtake_v with_o ambition_n and_o hateful_a malice_n that_o they_o can_v moderate_v their_o own_o affection_n how_o shall_v they_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o be_v a_o vile_a whoremonger_n and_o beget_v john_n the_o twelve_o who_o afterward_o be_v make_v pope_n with_o marozia_n the_o wife_n of_o guido_n a_o famous_a harlot_n 3._o after_o he_o anastatius_fw-la the_o three_o rule_v two_o year_n of_o who_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o memory_n be_v write_v except_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o malicious_a in_o damn_v the_o memorial_n of_o other_o man_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v landus_n landus_n succeed_v to_o anastatius_fw-la and_o rule_v six_o month_n and_o 21._o day_n 11._o to_o landus_n succeed_v john_n the_o eleven_o and_o rule_v thirteen_o year_n two_o month_n and_o three_o day_n he_o be_v more_o martial_a in_o exploit_n of_o warfare_n then_o religious_a and_o expert_a in_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o italy_n by_o the_o grecian_n and_o discomfit_v they_o but_o when_o he_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n he_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o albericus_n marquis_n of_o hetruria_n who_o have_v fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o saracen_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o pride_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a bishop_n who_o in_o his_o triumph_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o the_o victory_n to_o himself_o only_o this_o variance_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n in_o italy_n for_o albericus_n allure_v the_o hungarian_n to_o enter_v into_o italy_n who_o do_v great_a damage_n to_o the_o country_n than_o the_o saracen_n have_v do_v before_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o italian_n who_o can_v not_o avenge_v themselves_o by_o render_v like_o evil_a to_o the_o hungarian_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o wrath_n upon_o albericus_n and_o kill_v he_o the_o pope_n also_o by_o the_o soldier_n of_o guido_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o strangle_v by_o stop_v a_o pillow_n in_o his_o throat_n the_o villainy_n between_o he_o and_o theodora_n a_o notable_a harlot_n i_o have_v overpass_v with_o silence_n fear_v to_o be_v prolix_a leo_fw-la the_o six_o follow_v and_o continue_v seven_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n 6._o after_o leo_n follow_v stephanus_n the_o seven_o and_o rule_v two_o year_n 7._o one_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n the_o two_o precede_a pope_n be_v suppose_v by_o italian_a height_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o marozia_n a_o notable_a harlot_n to_o the_o end_n that_o her_o son_n john_n the_o twelve_o 12._o who_o she_o have_v bear_v to_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n who_o rule_v four_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n marozia_n be_v a_o incestuous_a harlot_n who_o like_v unto_o herodias_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o marry_v two_o brethren_n namely_o guido_n and_o hugo_n according_a as_o the_o verse_n make_v thereof_o witness_v nubere_fw-la germanis_fw-la satagens_fw-la herodia_n binis_fw-la herein_o appear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n punish_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o popedom_n note_n and_o the_o popedom_n be_v guide_v by_o notable_a harlot_n after_o he_o succeed_v leo_n the_o seven_o 7._o and_o rule_v three_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n stephanus_n the_o eight_o 8._o be_v a_o german_n and_o rule_v three_o year_n four_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n he_o be_v mighty_o trouble_v with_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v so_o miserable_o wound_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v forth_o unto_o public_a place_n to_o be_v see_v martinus_n the_o three_o 3_o succeed_v to_o stephanus_n the_o eight_o and_o govern_v three_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n platina_n call_v he_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o altogether_o bend_v to_o religion_n because_o he_o repair_v old_a church_n that_o be_v tend_v to_o ruin_n and_o decay_n note_n the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v lose_v the_o care_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o other_o external_a thing_n be_v count_v the_o only_a devotion_n agapetus_n the_o second_o 2._o successor_n to_o martinus_n continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n nine_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n in_o his_o time_n berengarius_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n and_o his_o son_n albertus_n tyrrannous_o abuse_v the_o country_n not_o spare_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o agapetus_n be_v compel_v to_o send_v messenger_n to_o otto_n the_o first_o who_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o otto_n without_o delay_n address_v himself_o to_o italy_n and_o suppress_v the_o insolency_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n albertus_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o otto_n the_o first_o 13._o to_o agapetus_n succeed_v john_n the_o thirteen_o and_o govern_v nine_o year_n three_o month_n and_o five_o day_n a_o man_n from_o his_o very_a youth_n replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o abominable_a vice_n a_o libidinous_a beast_n a_o monstrous_a varlet_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v so_o frequent_a mention_n already_o and_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n will_v cast_v up_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o infamous_a name_n of_o new_a again_o so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a i_o write_v the_o less_o he_o
with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o inquire_v of_o he_o as_o platina_n write_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n and_o the_o devil_n answer_v even_o until_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v say_v mass_n at_o jerusalem_n now_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o chapel_n call_v s._n crucis_fw-la and_o vulgar_o it_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o this_o chapel_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o when_o sylvester_n the_o second_o note_n who_o before_o be_v call_v gilbertus_n be_v say_v mass_n in_o that_o place_n he_o find_v himself_o attaint_v with_o a_o vehement_a fever_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o put_v in_o vain_a hope_n of_o long_o live_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o call_v for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o cut_v his_o body_n in_o piece_n as_o it_o justly_o deserve_v and_o to_o lay_v it_o open_v upon_o a_o coach_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n shall_v draw_v the_o coach_n so_o the_o horse_n carry_v the_o coach_n to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v onuphrius_n be_v weak_a in_o this_o that_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v silent_a neither_o can_v he_o defend_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n with_o reason_n but_o say_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n well_o acquaint_v with_o mathematical_a science_n and_o therefore_o unlearned_a people_n count_v he_o a_o sorcerer_n by_o such_o frivolous_a excuse_n all_o the_o necromancer_n and_o sorcerer_n in_o europe_n may_v be_v excuse_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a historiographer_n who_o give_v to_o cuerie_n man_n such_o praise_n as_o their_o do_n deserve_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n after_o nicholaus_fw-la and_o euthymius_n succeed_v stephanus_n amasenus_n who_o continue_v above_o three_o year_n tryphon_n to_o who_o succeed_v tryphon_n admit_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o when_o theophilactus_fw-la the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n romanus_n shall_v come_v to_o perfect_a age_n he_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o emperor_n son_n be_v 16._o year_n old_a tryphon_n will_v not_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o until_o he_o be_v circomuen_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n say_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n see_v that_o the_o courteour_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v you_o displace_v in_o respect_n of_o your_o want_n of_o learning_n i_o will_v give_v you_o faith_n he_o my_o counsel_n to_o write_v your_o own_o name_n together_o with_o all_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o your_o call_n in_o presence_n of_o many_o witness_n and_o send_v this_o letter_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o emperor_n to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o learning_n as_o they_o talk_v of_o to_o this_o counsel_n tryphon_n agree_v not_o foresmelling_a the_o subtility_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o give_v unto_o he_o this_o counsel_n note_v but_o the_o courteour_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o letter_n come_v in_o their_o hand_n subjoin_v to_o the_o word_n tryphon_n archbishop_n of_o new_a rome_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o word_n follow_v that_o he_o voluntary_o overgave_v his_o patriarchship_n in_o favour_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la the_o emperor_n young_a son_n so_o be_v tryphon_n by_o his_o own_o handwrit_v displace_v theophilactus_fw-la and_o theophilactus_fw-la seat_v in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o 16._o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o rule_v 23._o year_n he_o be_v riotous_a note_n and_o full_a of_o youthly_a conceit_n and_o in_o hunt_v his_o horse_n so_o bruise_v his_o body_n that_o he_o vomit_v blood_n and_o end_v his_o life_n to_o theophilactus_fw-la succeed_v polyenctus_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o zimisces_n polyenctus_fw-la of_o who_o god_n will_v more_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o he_o a_o monk_n basilius_n siudite_n who_o rule_v 4_o year_n and_o after_o he_o antonius_n studites_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n lvitprandus_fw-la a_o famous_a historiographer_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hugo_n and_o berengarius_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n luitprandus_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o otto_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n his_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o music_n bring_v he_o in_o credit_n with_o hugo_n king_n of_o italy_n also_o berengarius_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n find_v no_o man_n so_o meet_v to_o be_v employ_v ambassador_n to_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n as_o luitprandus_n who_o do_v his_o message_n faithful_o upon_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o own_o father_n in_o law_n but_o berengarius_fw-la render_v unto_o he_o evil_a for_o good_a for_o he_o banish_v he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n he_o write_v his_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o europe_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 858._o until_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o otto_n magnus_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o reginomundus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o what_o age_n theophilactus_fw-la live_v always_o his_o name_n be_v enrol_v in_o this_o centurie_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n fruitful_a commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n such_o as_o habacuk_n jonas_n and_o nahum_n he_o follow_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o write_n so_o that_o his_o book_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o write_n of_o chrysostome_n he_o sharp_o refute_v old_a heretic_n but_o the_o defection_n of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o do_v not_o so_o near_o touch_v of_o the_o antichrist_n 2._o he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o a_o step_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o other_o man_n who_o be_v more_o famous_a than_o other_o either_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n centurie_n xi_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o silvester_n rule_v pope_n john_n nineteen_o year_n 19_o four_o month_n and_o twenty_o day_n of_o who_o no_o memorable_a thing_n be_v write_v to_o he_o succeed_v pope_n john_n 20._o 20._o and_o continue_v four_o year_n four_o month_n platina_n for_o lack_n of_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n be_v compel_v to_o remark_n the_o wisdom_n magnanimity_n learning_n and_o devotion_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o govern_v other_o because_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v govern_v and_o rule_v with_o reason_n note_n but_o of_o pope_n john_n he_o read_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n to_o he_o succeed_v sergius_n the_o four_o who_o govern_v 2._o 4._o year_n and_o 15._o day_n to_o sergius_n succeed_v benedict_n the_o eight_o and_o continue_v a_o eleven_o year_n 8._o one_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n in_o his_o day_n the_o pestilence_n so_o mighty_o abound_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o die_v in_o note_n the_o plague_n surpass_v the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a which_o calamity_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o fountain_n of_o wholesome_a water_n in_o lorraine_n convert_v into_o blood_n the_o factious_a roman_n remove_v he_o from_o his_o popedom_n and_o seat_v another_o in_o his_o place_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a pomp_n &_o honour_n to_o his_o popedom_n again_o note_n these_o be_v the_o people_n who_o call_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o ministericall_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v they_o make_v insurrection_n against_o he_o when_o they_o please_v and_o they_o call_v other_o schismatics_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o schism_n no_o less_o be_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o spiritual_a whoredom_n 21._o john_n 21._o succeed_v to_o benedict_n the_o 8._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v eleven_o year_n nine_o day_n platina_n commend_v his_o life_n but_o without_o any_o particular_a commendation_n of_o his_o commendable_a virtue_n 9_o benedict_n the_o nine_o succeed_v to_o pope_n john_n and_o govern_v ten_o year_n and_o four_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n a_o man_n unlearned_a and_o vicious_a in_o his_o conversation_n who_o allure_v woman_n to_o his_o lust_n by_o magical_a art_n therefore_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o popedom_n
be_v pope_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o call_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_o and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o prelacy_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o secular_a prince_n note_n simony_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o extirpate_v two_o heresy_n he_o most_o crafty_o travel_v to_o bring_v under_o his_o sovereignty_n all_o man_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a office_n and_o first_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n he_o send_v strict_a commandment_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v depose_v marry_v priest_n from_o their_o office_n under_o pain_n of_o curse_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v accept_v no_o person_n in_o their_o place_n but_o those_o who_o will_v bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o perpetual_a continency_n the_o priest_n make_v great_a reluctation_n to_o the_o pope_n commandment_n than_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n convocate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o obey_v of_o the_o pope_n commandment_n the_o archbishop_n accompany_v with_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n can_v find_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o only_o by_o fly_v from_o the_o incense_a wrath_n of_o marry_a priest_n as_o concern_v his_o other_o enterprise_n in_o extirp_a the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o no_o prelate_n shall_v receive_v investment_n from_o emperor_n and_o prince_n but_o only_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o he_o so_o subdue_v the_o noble_a emperor_n note_n henry_n the_o four_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v in_o sharp_a winter_n weather_n to_o journey_n to_o italy_n and_o to_o seek_v absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n curse_v it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o discourse_v of_o his_o sorcery_n lie_v prophecy_n and_o treasonable_a attempt_n against_o the_o noble_a emperor_n and_o the_o weak_a apology_n of_o onuphrius_n will_v never_o be_v a_o umbrage_n to_o cover_v the_o craft_n malice_n and_o devilish_a pride_n of_o this_o seditious_a pope_n 3._o to_o gregory_n the_o seven_o succeed_v victor_n the_o three_o who_o only_o continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 1_o after_o victor_n the_o three_o succeed_v pope_n vrbanus_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v twelve_o year_n four_o month_n and_o eighteen_o day_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o clermont_n in_o france_n and_o incite_v christian_a prince_n to_o undertake_v a_o dangerous_a warfare_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n for_o recover_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o for_o support_v of_o distress_a christian_n in_o those_o part_n a_o certain_a monk_n call_v peter_n who_o have_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n deplore_v to_o the_o council_n in_o most_o lamentable_a manner_n the_o pitiful_a estate_n of_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o christian_a prince_n be_v move_v to_o undertake_v a_o hazardous_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n robert_n count_n of_o flanders_n and_o diverse_a other_o noble_a prince_n a_o army_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_a people_n set_v forward_o towards_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o conquer_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n with_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o godfrey_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n an._n 1099._o as_o functius_n record_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n because_o i_o read_v of_o no_o memorable_a thing_n do_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n it_o shall_v suffice_v short_o to_o point_n out_o their_o name_n only_o and_o to_o set_v forward_o in_o this_o centurie_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o these_o patriarch_n follow_v to_o wit_n antonius_n nicolaus_n sisinnius_n sergius_n eustachius_n alexius_n michael_n constantinus_n lithudes_n johannes_n xiphilinus_n cosmas_n eustratius_n and_o nicolaus_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n petrus_n damianus_n damianus_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cassinate_n and_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n by_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o nine_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o benedict_n the_o ten_o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o live_n because_o he_o disapprove_v his_o entry_n to_o the_o popedom_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o bond_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o seek_v not_o restitution_n to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o but_o he_o live_v a_o heremitical_a life_n and_o when_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o and_o hildebrand_n a_o archdeacon_n object_v this_o fact_n against_o he_o opprobrious_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n and_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o 36._o father_n who_o have_v do_v the_o like_a note_n he_o be_v very_o superstitious_a and_o approve_v the_o custom_n of_o monk_n who_o begin_v to_o scourge_v themselves_o very_o impertinent_o cite_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 11.24_o who_o be_v scourge_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n and_o five_o time_n receive_v thirty_o nine_o stripe_n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o scourge_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v scourge_v by_o other_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n as_o substitute_n of_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o second_o ino._n ino_n bishop_n of_o charter_n in_o france_n be_v count_v learn_v in_o his_o time_n nothing_o be_v more_o commendable_a in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o this_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o disproove_v the_o marriage_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n the_o noblemen_z dwell_v about_o charter_n will_v have_v by_o force_n deliver_v he_o but_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o any_o such_o attempt_n only_o will_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o note_n his_o book_n be_v miserable_o spot_v with_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n such_o as_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n in_o prayer_n and_o diverse_a other_o error_n lâ—â—francus_n lanfrancus_fw-la be_v bear_v in_o papia_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n and_o become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v much_o reverence_v for_o his_o learning_n he_o write_v against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n with_o william_n the_o conqueror_n king_n of_o england_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a affair_n seem_v to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o his_o appetite_n and_o pleasure_n this_o great_a credit_n procure_v against_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o many_o nobleman_n notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o king_n william_n rufus_n the_o son_n of_o king_n william_n be_v of_o a_o more_o stern_a and_o angry_a nature_n and_o albeit_o lanfrancus_fw-la have_v take_v pain_n upon_o his_o education_n notwithstanding_o his_o emulous_a competitor_n alienate_v the_o king_n heart_n somewhat_o from_o he_o whereby_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o sharp_a fever_n and_o die_v 6._o ranulphus_fw-la write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o wish_v to_o conclude_v his_o life_n either_o by_o fever_n or_o dysenterie_n because_o in_o these_o sickness_n 10._o the_o use_n of_o a_o man_n tongue_n continue_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o prelacy_n nineteen_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n rufus_n anselmus_n anselmus_n succeed_v to_o lanfrancus_fw-la both_o in_o place_n and_o learning_n for_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o singular_a learned_a man_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o town_n call_v augusta_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o burgundy_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n and_o afterward_o a_o abbot_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o normandy_n call_v bettense_n and_o four_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o england_n promote_v he_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n anselmus_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o king_n who_o at_o that_o time_n convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o rent_n of_o defunct_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v free_a and_o plain_a and_o for_o his_o freedom_n incur_v great_a indignation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o compare_v himself_o unto_o a_o owl_n simile_n for_o say_v he_o like_a as_o she_o have_v pleasure_n when_o she_o remain_v in_o she_o own_o nest_n and_o with_o her_o own_o brood_n but_o when_o she_o fly_v abroad_o she_o be_v miserable_o misuse_v and_o beat_v with_o raven_n crow_n and_o other_o soul_n that_o forgather_n with_o she_o even_o so_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_o in_o company_n of_o you_o my_o familiar_a friend_n note_n i_o live_v in_o pleasure_n but_o when_o i_o go_v to_o court_n and_o be_o
second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v bless_v 9_o but_o pollute_v therefore_o the_o gibeonite_n because_o they_o bring_v old_a bread_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v join_v they_o to_o hew_v wood_n and_o bear_v water_n in_o this_o age_n also_o be_v find_v some_o learned_a man_n who_o detest_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hildebertus_n such_o as_o hildebertus_n archbishop_n of_o tower_n a_o disciple_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o a_o excellent_a poet_n who_o make_v this_o distinchon_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n vrbs_fw-la foelix_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la dominis_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la careret_fw-la well_fw-mi dominis_fw-la esset_fw-la turpe_fw-la career_n fide_fw-la bernard_n bernardus_n abbot_n of_o claravall_n bear_v in_o burgundy_n be_v respect_v in_o his_o country_n above_o other_o who_o although_o he_o live_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n yet_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v on_o a_o time_n be_v disease_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o i_o be_o unworthy_a and_o that_o i_o can_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o my_o own_o merit_n nevertheless_o my_o lord_n have_v a_o double_a right_n to_o it_o first_o by_o this_o right_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n heir_n second_o by_o right_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n with_o the_o first_o right_a note_n he_o content_v himself_o the_o second_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o by_o who_o free_a gift_n i_o claim_v a_o right_a thereto_o and_o be_o not_o confound_v he_o detest_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o abound_v in_o his_o time_n as_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la joh._n it_o seem_v say_v he_o good_a jesus_n that_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o christian_a people_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a persecutor_n who_o have_v the_o principal_a room_n in_o thy_o church_n he_o admonish_v count_n theobald_n who_o bestow_v great_a cost_n in_o building_n of_o abbey_n note_n and_o church_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o support_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o build_v the_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n of_o god_n he_o subdue_v his_o body_n by_o fast_v beyond_o all_o measure_n whereby_o his_o stomach_n become_v so_o disease_v that_o oftentimes_o it_o render_v again_o the_o small_a portion_n of_o food_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v he_o be_v very_o superstitious_a in_o receive_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o martyr_n casarius_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o to_o take_v of_o it_o what_o part_n he_o please_v he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v one_o tooth_n only_o and_o when_o his_o associate_n can_v not_o draw_v out_o the_o tooth_n it_o be_v so_o fast_o fasten_v unto_o the_o jawbone_n bernard_n counsel_v they_o to_o pray_v note_n that_o the_o martyr_n will_v willing_o confer_v unto_o they_o one_o of_o his_o tooth_n many_o vision_n and_o miracle_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o they_o smell_v so_o much_o of_o superstition_n as_o it_o be_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v invent_v and_o forge_v by_o the_o deceive_a teacher_n of_o this_o age_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 64._o year_n of_o his_o age_n leave_v they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o three_o testamentall_a lesson_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v offend_v no_o man_n lesson_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v give_v less_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n then_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v vindictive_a nor_o desirous_a of_o revenge_n for_o wrong_n do_v unto_o themselves_o he_o esteem_v much_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n a_o prophetess_n in_o france_n who_o word_n bernard_n think_v to_o be_v indyte_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n haâ—elburgensis_n in_o this_o age_n also_o flourish_v anselmus_n bishop_n of_o havelburg_n who_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n 2._o send_v to_o calowanne_n emp._n of_o constantinople_n he_o dispute_v with_o nichetes_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n nichetes_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n about_o the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n he_o refute_v very_o learned_o the_o objection_n of_o nichetes_n who_o object_v that_o two_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o godhead_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereunto_o anselmus_n answer_v that_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v note_n deus_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la they_o establish_v not_o two_o god_n nor_o two_o light_n in_o the_o trinity_n even_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v principium_fw-la de_fw-la principio_fw-la there_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o two_o beginning_n but_o one_o only_a and_o whosoever_o say_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 17.21_o deny_v also_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o again_o he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v the_o father_n from_o this_o argument_n they_o go_v to_o another_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n anselmus_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o argument_n 1._o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v prefer_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o other_o chair_n 2._o because_o christ_n assign_v superiority_n to_o peter_n 16.18.19_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v free_a of_o heresy_n when_o constantinople_n and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v defile_v with_o heresy_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n nichetes_n answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a chair_n but_o not_o the_o principal_a bishop_n for_o that_o dignity_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n but_o not_o from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o second_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o like_v as_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o same_o heavenly_a grace_n 2._o whereof_o peter_n be_v partaker_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n so_o likewise_o they_o all_o receive_v that_o self_n same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o peter_n alone_o receive_v not_o the_o power_n like_v as_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n alone_o three_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n remain_v unspotted_a with_o heresy_n when_o as_o other_o church_n be_v defile_v with_o it_o nichetes_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutiches_n do_v spring_v up_o among_o the_o grecian_n and_o they_o likewise_o be_v chief_o refute_v and_o suppress_v by_o the_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v humane_a philosophy_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o great_a heresy_n spring_v up_o where_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o understanding_n be_v find_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o few_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o west_n because_o they_o be_v man_n of_o less_o learning_n and_o not_o of_o so_o deep_a understanding_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n centurie_n xiii_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o caelestinus_n succeed_v innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o rule_v eighteen_o year_n he_o excommunicate_v john_n king_n of_o england_n for_o not_o receive_v of_o stephen_n langtowne_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o bring_v the_o say_a king_n so_o low_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o end_n constrain_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o back_n again_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o yearly_a payment_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o dominike_n or_o black_a friar_n and_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n or_o beg_a friar_n to_z him_z henry_n the_o six_o when_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n leave_v the_o tuition_n and_o
never_o at_o rome_n eight_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n nine_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o lead_v to_o eternal_a death_n in_o another_o treatise_n he_o dispute_v of_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o that_o work_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n sed_fw-la causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o the_o which_o doctrine_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n church_n i_o pass_v by_o a_o great_a number_n who_o clearelie_o discover_v the_o corruption_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr gunduno_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a taulerus_n a_o preacher_n of_o argentine_n in_o germany_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v who_o in_o his_o work_n in_o italian_a verse_n speak_v of_o rome_n call_v it_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o school_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n the_o nest_n of_o treachery_n grow_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o likewise_o joannes_n the_o rupe_n scissa_fw-la who_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o six_o also_o conradus_n hager_n a_o german_n of_o the_o city_n of_o herbipoli_n gerardus_n ridder_n michael_n cesenas_n provincial_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n with_o one_o joaxne_n de_fw-fr pâ—liato_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o affirm_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a also_o that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utterlie_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n who_o write_v both_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n who_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o michael_n general_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v curse_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o some_o be_v burn_v such_o as_o jonnes_fw-fr de_fw-fr castellione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n likewise_o armachanus_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n and_o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la joannes_n montziger_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vlme_n nilus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n jacobus_n milnensis_fw-la and_o one_o milezius_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr jota_n and_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n likewise_o in_o this_o most_o desperate_a time_n when_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n be_v utterlie_o corrupt_v and_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n remain_v among_o christian_n his_o true_a and_o lively_a doctrine_n be_v utter_o unknown_a and_o turn_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o shadow_a ceremony_n which_o so_o increase_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o heap_v up_o of_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o john_n wickliff_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n who_o see_v that_o error_n by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v pluck_v out_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o all_o at_o once_o bâ—â—_n firsâ—_o bâ—gâ—â—nne_n to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discover_v 〈◊〉_d error_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o in_o this_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o boil_v can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n be_v set_v on_o rage_n and_o madness_n against_o he_o and_o after_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o after_o they_o the_o archbishop_n simon_n sudburie_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n which_o then_o he_o have_v in_o oxford_n notwithstanding_o being_n support_v by_o the_o friendly_a assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o some_o other_o friend_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o for_o his_o protection_n he_o bear_v out_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o archbishop_n likewise_o pope_n vrbane_n be_v so_o busy_v with_o suppress_v of_o another_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o set_v up_o against_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o spare_v any_o time_n to_o suppress_v john_n wickliff_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a light_n with_o fret_a mind_n be_v compel_v to_o see_v the_o sparkle_n thereof_o not_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v they_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v these_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n institute_v or_o confirm_v a_o mass_n that_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a speak_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v condemn_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v only_o two_o order_n of_o clerk_n to_o wit_n elder_n and_o deacon_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o distinction_n of_o pope_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n but_o these_o the_o emperor_n pride_n do_v find_v out_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n for_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o seruicable_a and_o humble_a in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o enamour_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o near_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n if_o corporal_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o untouched_a whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n do_v command_v which_o they_o can_v deduce_v clear_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o other_o church_n a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v who_o so_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o ample_a possession_n if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o any_o private_a religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o monk_n pope_n clement_n the_o six_o bear_v rule_n john_n king_n of_o france_n son_n of_o philip_n invent_v the_o sect_n and_o order_n of_o those_o monk_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v stellati_n who_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o wear_v a_o star_n upon_o their_o breast_n signify_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o the_o light_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o clear_a shine_a of_o good_a work_n yea_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n vos_fw-la eslis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la yea_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n item_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o late_a day_n all_o shine_a and_o glister_v as_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pleasant_a star_n dan._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o inform_v many_o into_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n world_n without_o end_n in_o anno_fw-la 1336._o pope_n boniface_n the_o nine_o reign_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v gerardus_n be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtuous_a conversation_n ordain_v a_o certain_a fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o learned_a godly_a man_n to_o teach_v scholar_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o youth_n not_o only_o in_o good_a letter_n but_o also_o in_o good_a manner_n that_o by_o those_o mean_n there_o may_v be_v
perceive_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o watch_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o depart_v to_o iberling_n a_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o mile_n distant_a from_o constance_n and_o from_o thence_o cause_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o council_n council_n and_o to_o be_v affix_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n cloister_n and_o cardinal_n house_n in_o constance_n bear_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o answer_v unto_o any_o of_o his_o accuser_n who_o will_v stand_v up_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n provide_v always_o that_o he_o may_v have_v sure_a and_o safe_a access_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o through_o such_o intimation_n be_v set_v up_o as_o be_v before_o say_v he_o can_v have_v no_o safe_a conduct_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o bohemia_n take_v with_o he_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o bohemia_n that_o be_v at_o constanâ—e_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o premise_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n by_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v take_v in_o hirsaw_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o duke_n john_n and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o council_n council_n bind_v with_o chain_n where_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o so_o hardly_o use_v that_o he_o fall_v sore_o sick_a almost_o to_o the_o death_n but_o after_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o john_n hus_n be_v already_o put_v to_o death_n they_o bring_v forth_o master_n jerome_n who_o they_o have_v long_o keep_v in_o chain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o thereunto_o they_o force_v he_o to_o abjure_v and_o recant_v and_o consent_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o master_n john_n hus_n that_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o nevertheless_o his_o enemy_n perceive_v that_o this_o abjuration_n be_v not_o make_v sincere_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o only_o for_o fear_v to_o escape_v their_o hand_n they_o give_v in_o new_a accusation_n against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1416._o the_o 25._o day_n of_o may_n the_o say_a master_n jereme_n be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o open_a audience_n before_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n unto_o the_o great_a cathedral_n church_n of_o constance_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o day_n as_o likewise_o the_o three_o day_n after_o which_o be_v another_o diet_n assign_v to_o he_o for_o answer_v where_o he_o refute_v his_o adversary_n with_o such_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v marvellous_o bend_v and_o move_v to_o mercy_n towards_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o enter_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o john_n hus_n hus._n and_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o john_n hus_n and_o wickliff_n have_v hold_v and_o write_v special_o against_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v affirm_v even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o likewise_o he_o add_v that_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o recantation_n do_v most_o grievous_o gnaw_v and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n especial_o in_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a condemnation_n of_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n john_n hus_n which_o fault_n as_o he_o do_v it_o through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n so_o do_v he_o utter_o deny_v and_o revoke_v that_o wicked_a recantation_n after_o this_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o again_o to_o prison_n and_o the_o saturday_n before_o the_o ascension_n day_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n before_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v give_v out_o against_o he_o and_o a_o paper_n with_o picture_n of_o red_a devil_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o he_o himself_o receive_v put_v it_o thereupon_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o i_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n note_n and_o i_o for_o his_o sake_n will_v willing_o wear_v this_o mitre_n and_o cap._n afterwards_o he_o be_v lay_v hold_n on_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n burn_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n which_o pain_n he_o suffer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o gracious_a custody_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o final_o his_o ash_n be_v diligent_o collect_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n in_o this_o age_n also_o be_v hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n a_o man_n spiritualty_n no_o less_o godly_a in_o heart_n then_o constant_a in_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o italy_n and_o very_o learned_a preach_v against_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o special_o of_o his_o own_o order_n which_o thing_n the_o pope_n perceive_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o say_v hierom_n who_o be_v already_o in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o man_n shall_v diminish_v and_o overthrow_v his_o authority_n he_o ordain_v his_o vicar_n or_o provincial_n to_o see_v reformation_n in_o those_o matter_n who_o with_o great_a superstition_n begin_v to_o reform_v they_o but_o the_o say_v hierom_n do_v always_o withstand_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o curse_a by_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o continue_v preach_v in_o the_o town_n of_o florence_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v his_o excuse_n and_o come_v not_o then_o be_v he_o again_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o his_o doctrine_n pronounce_v and_o condemn_v as_o pernicious_a pope_n false_a and_o seditious_a thus_o hieronimus_fw-la forseeing_a the_o peril_n &_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v for_o fear_v leave_v off_o preach_v but_o when_o the_o people_n which_o sore_o hunger_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v again_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o year_n 1496._o and_o albeit_o many_o counsel_v he_o preach_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o pope_n commandment_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o regard_v they_o but_o constant_o go_v forward_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n hear_v news_n of_o this_o they_o be_v grievous_o inflame_v and_o incense_v against_o he_o and_o now_o again_o curse_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a heretic_n heretic_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o hierom_n proceed_v in_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n say_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v such_o curse_n as_o be_v against_o the_o true_a and_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o his_o teach_n he_o desire_v to_o teach_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o only_a pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n make_v often_o protestation_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v certify_v he_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n note_n he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o saint_n mark_v cloister_n and_o and_o two_o other_o friar_n with_o he_o name_v dominicke_n and_o sylvester_n who_o favour_v his_o learning_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o chief_a councillor_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n who_o have_v gather_v out_o certain_a article_n against_o they_o whereupon_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o first_o article_n be_v as_o touch_v our_o free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v under_o both_o kind_n 3._o that_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n 4._o for_o preach_v against_o the_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o spiritualty_n 5._o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 6._o and_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o universal_a church_n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o life_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o do_v attribute_n more_o to_o his_o own_o pardon_n and_o tradition_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o that_o the_o
now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n sabellian_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 257._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o nortus_fw-la in_o ptolemaida_n afterward_o by_o hermogenes_n and_o prazea_n and_o last_v it_o be_v propagate_v by_o sabellius_n the_o disciple_n of_o noetus_n always_o the_o heresy_n rather_o take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o disciple_n then_o from_o the_o master_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o but_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o this_o one_o godhead_n viz._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o confound_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n therefore_o sabellius_n and_o his_o adherent_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a substance_n or_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o three_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n only_o but_o point_v not_o out_o distinction_n of_o person_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n 29._o by_o this_o opinion_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v call_v patrispassâ—ani_n because_o their_o opinion_n import_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nepotiani_n 264._o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n call_v nepos_n begin_v to_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o late_a day_n the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v before_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a earthly_a pleasure_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o in_o refute_v of_o this_o heresy_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bestow_v his_o travel_n with_o good_a success_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o coration_n a_o man_n profess_v this_o error_n in_o arsenoitis_n a_o place_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n who_o be_v auditor_n of_o that_o disputation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n coration_n yield_v 24._o and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o time_n to_o come_v about_o that_o same_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n samosatenus_fw-la claudius_n and_o aurelianus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n and_o patient_a suffering_n but_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n his_o life_n correspondent_a to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v so_o covetous_a of_o vainglory_n that_o he_o build_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o glorious_a seat_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o princely_a throne_n and_o from_o this_o seat_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o reprove_v with_o sharp_a word_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o word_n with_o cheerful_a acclamation_n and_o shouting_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o stageplay_n the_o psalm_n also_o that_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n 30._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o abrogate_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o hire_v woman_n to_o sing_v his_o own_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o this_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a life_n he_o be_v most_o just_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n convene_v at_o antiochia_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v so_o detest_v by_o all_o good_a man_n that_o fâ—rmilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o for_o his_o old_a age_n may_v not_o travel_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n yet_o they_o both_o damn_v the_o heretic_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o their_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o antiochia_n but_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v salute_v he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n manes_n a_o persian_a manichei_n otherwise_o call_v manicheus_fw-la a_o man_n furious_a and_o mad_a answer_v well_o unto_o his_o name_n set_v forth_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o diclesian_n a_o man_n both_o in_o speech_n and_o manner_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a in_o inclination_n devilish_a 31._o yet_o he_o dare_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o montanus_n have_v do_v before_o and_o to_o represent_v christ_n action_n in_o chusig_n unto_o he_o twelve_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o propagate_v his_o error_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o heresy_n contain_v a_o mass_n or_o venomous_a composition_n of_o old_a extinguish_v error_n which_o he_o renew_v and_o mass_v together_o such_o as_o the_o error_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n concern_v two_o beginning_n the_o error_n of_o encratitae_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n special_o flesh_n and_o wine_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o ascribe_v not_o sin_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o to_o necessity_n because_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v that_o heresy_n wherewith_o augustine_n be_v infect_v before_o his_o conversion_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o bring_v forth_o light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o make_v paul_n sometime_o a_o persecuter_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o cyprian_a a_o sorcerer_n to_o be_v a_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o martyr_n this_o same_o gracious_a lord_n i_o say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a compassion_n draw_v augustine_n out_o of_o this_o filthy_a mire_n of_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o make_v he_o list_v unto_o a_o bright_a star_n send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o light_a to_o comfort_v god_n house_n the_o opinion_n of_o manes_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n rather_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n then_o in_o verity_n and_o the_o horrible_a abomination_n of_o their_o vile_a eucharist_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v read_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o maniâ—heans_n in_o the_o end_n like_v as_o manes_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o madness_n of_o foolish_a opinion_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n point_v he_o out_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o manes_n manes_n send_v for_o he_o to_o cure_v his_o son_n who_o be_v deadly_o disease_v but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o son_n die_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o be_v purpose_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o mesopotamia_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n understand_v in_o what_o place_n manes_n do_v lurk_v send_v man_n who_o pursue_v he_o take_v he_o and_o excoriate_v his_o body_n 22._o and_o stop_v his_o skin_n full_a of_o chaff_n and_o set_v it_o up_o before_o the_o entry_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o mesopotamia_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o this_o remarkable_a heretic_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o may_v read_v the_o forementioned_a chapter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o man_n call_v manicheus_fw-la who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o two_o beginning_n be_v a_o man_n of_o scythia_n he_o have_v a_o disciple_n first_o call_v buddas_n afterward_o terebynthus_n who_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n this_o man_n
turn_v to_o heresy_n so_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o end_n be_v defender_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n namely_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o that_o corner_n of_o africa_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o dwell_v and_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o effectual_a except_o it_o have_v be_v minister_v by_o one_o of_o their_o society_n of_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o heresy_n deum_fw-la circumcelliones_fw-la be_v the_o most_o reprobate_a branch_n a_o people_n cruel_a &_o savage_a not_o only_o against_o other_o but_o also_o against_o themselves_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o high_a place_n or_o cast_v themselves_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o death_n they_o count_v martyrdom_n the_o diversity_n of_o name_n wherewith_o this_o heresy_n be_v point_v out_o clear_o declare_v that_o the_o donatist_n want_v not_o a_o great_a number_n of_o favourer_n for_o they_o be_v call_v parmeniani_n rogatistae_fw-la cirtense_n and_o maximianistae_fw-la against_o this_o heresy_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n august_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n contend_v with_o mighty_a grace_n as_o likewise_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichaean_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v nurse_v himself_o collyridiani_n collyridiani_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o superstitious_a people_n who_o worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o divine_a adoration_n and_o with_o bake_v little_a pasty_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n bere_n as_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n epiphanius_n count_v they_o heretic_n because_o the_o virgin_n marie_n albeit_o she_o be_v a_o bless_a woman_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o god_n many_o late_a heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o renew_n of_o old_a &_o decay_a heresy_n priscillianistae_fw-la such_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o priscillianus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o spain_n very_a eloqvent_n rich_a temperate_a with_o great_a show_n of_o humility_n who_o easy_o insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v incline_v to_o magical_a art_n 11._o and_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o gnostici_n who_o disallow_v marriage_n and_o commend_v fornication_n some_o bishop_n of_o spain_n be_v entangle_v with_o this_o heresy_n such_o as_o justantius_n salvianus_n and_o helpidius_n who_o adygimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corduba_n damn_v in_o a_o council_n gather_v at_o caesaraugusta_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n gratianus_n &_o valentinian_n the_o great_a city_n of_o refuge_n to_o heretic_n be_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o lean_v under_o his_o shadow_n but_o damasus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n will_v not_o admit_v these_o heretic_n to_o his_o presence_n neither_o will_v ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o who_o they_o address_v next_o in_o any_o wise_a accept_v of_o they_o when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v they_o last_o of_o all_o with_o bud_n and_o bribe_n they_o solicit_v the_o emp._n cubiculers_n &_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o place_n nevertheless_o god_n suffer_v not_o priscillianus_n to_o escape_v punishment_n for_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o sorcery_n and_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o whether_o by_o maximus_n a_o usurper_n of_o the_o imperial_a soveraintie_n or_o by_o theodosius_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a lucifer_n be_v bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n luciferiani_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v reduce_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o emperor_n julian._n 13._o he_o visit_v antiochia_n a_o town_n miserable_o distract_v with_o schism_n and_o by_o ordain_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n he_o rather_o augment_v then_o lessen_v the_o schism_n he_o perceive_v that_o this_o his_o fact_n be_v disprove_v by_o euseb._n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n and_o many_o other_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o disprove_v the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n this_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o schism_n heresium_fw-la then_o of_o heresy_n and_o theod._n disprove_v lucifer_n say_v that_o he_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o weapon_n of_o contention_n but_o not_o a_o weapon_n of_o heresy_n these_o who_o suppose_v antidicomarianitae_n that_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o virgin_n marie_n company_v with_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o do_v bear_v child_n to_o he_o be_v call_v antidicomarianitae_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v helvidius_n haeres_fw-la a_o man_n more_o curious_a than_o wise_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o like_v as_o no_o man_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bury_v before_o he_o even_o so_o in_o the_o womb_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v no_o man_n be_v conceive_v after_o he_o so_o the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n a_o perpetual_a virgin_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o kinsman_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o exposition_n the_o consent_n of_o ancient_n and_o neotericke_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v metaugismovisa_n augustine_n cite_v out_o of_o philaster_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n call_v metangismonitae_n who_o heresy_n sound_v to_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o little_a vessel_n comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o great_a vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v a_o vessel_n note_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o enter_n of_o one_o vessel_n within_o another_o which_o in_o our_o language_n can_v be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a hermiani_n from_o seleucus_n &_o hermias_n this_o heresy_n have_v the_o name_n where_o they_o dwell_v or_o in_o what_o emperor_n day_n this_o heresy_n be_v propagate_v august_n make_v no_o mention_n their_o opinion_n be_v most_o abominable_a namely_o that_o the_o mass_n whereof_o god_n create_v the_o element_n be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n unclothe_v himself_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o receive_v not_o baptism_n by_o water_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a suppose_v that_o by_o new_a generation_n one_o succeed_v to_o another_o that_o be_v perform_v which_o in_o scripture_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o rest_n of_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v all_o obscure_a and_o have_v few_o follower_n proclianitae_n such_o as_o proclianitae_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n patriciani_n patriciani_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v form_v by_o the_o devil_n ascitae_fw-la &_o not_o by_o god_n ascitae_n who_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o new_a vessel_n to_o represent_v that_o they_o be_v vessel_n fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n patalorynchitae_n aquarâ—â—_n foolish_a man_n who_o count_v it_o religion_n to_o stop_v their_o breath_n with_o their_o finger_n and_o to_o utter_v no_o intelligible_a speech_n aquarij_fw-la who_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n receive_v water_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o error_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a coluthiani_n deny_v coluthiani_n that_o any_o evil_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n come_v of_o god_n floriani_n floriani_n who_o by_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o god_n create_v creature_n in_o a_o evil_a estate_n the_o eight_o heresy_n which_o philaster_n commemorate_v without_o any_o name_n either_o take_v from_o the_o author_n or_o from_o the_o heresy_n itself_o augustine_n scarce_o will_v reckon_v they_o into_o the_o roll_n of_o heresy_n centurie_n v._n pelagiani_n pelagius_n brito_n and_o his_o follower_n julianus_n and_o coelestius_n mantain_v damnable_a heresy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n their_o pernicious_a heresy_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o augustine_n who_o direct_o impugn_v the_o pelagian_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o arausio_n in_o france_n and_o milivetanum_fw-la in_o numidia_n which_o damn_v the_o error_n
any_o superuenient_a sickness_n that_o another_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v 3._o three_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o funeral_n of_o a_o bishop_n 4._o four_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n shall_v extort_v or_o oppress_v the_o church_n which_o they_o visit_v five_o 5._o that_o man_n enclose_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v first_o receive_v instruction_n in_o their_o monastery_n before_o they_o presume_v to_o teach_v other_o six_o 6._o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o near_a adjacent_a place_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o at_o his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o toledo_n cabillonum_n cabillonum_n vulgar_o call_v chalon_n be_v a_o town_n in_o burgunnie_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o matiscone_n in_o this_o town_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o clodoneus_n king_n of_o france_n conveened_a 44._o bishop_n gandericus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v precedent_n and_o laudilenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienne_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o arl_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n until_o the_o next_o council_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v great_a allowance_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o one_o town_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v sell_v a_o christian_a servant_n to_o a_o jew_n and_o that_o two_o abbot_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o govern_v one_o monastery_n that_o no_o labour_a of_o the_o ground_n or_o other_o secular_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o many_o other_o canon_n coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o counsel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n rome_n and_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o agatho_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o be_v decern_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o 125._o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n lombardy_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o britane_n and_o sclavonian_n that_o two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n cyrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v damn_v the_o vaunt_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o agatho_n write_v to_o the_o six_o general_a council_n wherein_o he_o brag_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o lay_v they_o aside_o at_o this_o time_n for_o they_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n toledo_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 671._o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o recesuvindus_n king_n of_o goth_n the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v conveened_a to_o this_o assembly_n resort_v two_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n great_a disputation_n be_v in_o this_o council_n concern_v perjury_n in_o end_v it_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o necessity_n bind_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n for_o herod_n and_o jephthah_n sin_v in_o make_v unlawful_a oath_n but_o they_o sin_v more_o grievous_o in_o perform_v unlawful_a oath_n 7._o marriage_n be_v utterlie_o forbid_v to_o bishop_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v miserable_o abuse_v to_o confirm_v this_o interdiction_n of_o marriage_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.16_o and_o in_o another_o place_n mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n coloss._n 3.5_o miserable_a ignorance_n in_o this_o age_n count_v marriage_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v uncleanness_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o mortify_v yea_o and_o the_o subdeacons_a who_o plead_v for_o retain_v of_o their_o wife_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o their_o admission_n no_o such_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o they_o be_v in_o most_o severe_a manner_n interdit_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o else_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n to_o suffer_v penance_n until_o the_o last_o period_n of_o their_o life_n 8._o unlearned_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a mystery_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o psalter_n 9_o eat_v of_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v in_o lent_n for_o three_o principal_a cause_n first_o because_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o lent_n be_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n secondlie_o because_o that_o christ_n by_o fast_v forty_o day_n expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n three_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o a_o man_n make_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n for_o break_v the_o ten_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v afflict_v his_o body_n four_o time_n ten_o day_n in_o the_o 10._o canon_n 10._o the_o virtue_n where_o with_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v endue_v who_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o reign_v in_o spain_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o last_o canon_n 11._o the_o ordinance_n of_o precede_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 12._o and_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v deal_n with_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n 56._o 57_o 58._o 59_o and_o 60._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 673._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o toledo_n reign_n of_o recesuvindus_n king_n of_o goth_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 16._o bishop_n conveened_a in_o toledo_n and_o make_v these_o ordinance_n follow_v first_o 1._o that_o founder_n of_o church_n and_o bestower_n of_o rent_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v have_v a_o solicitous_a care_n that_o church-rent_n be_v not_o abuse_v with_o misorder_n if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o let_v complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n founder_n of_o church_n 2._o during_o their_o life-time_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v man_n who_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n which_o be_v build_v that_o it_o decay_v not_o if_o any_o churchman_n bestow_v any_o part_n of_o church-rent_a 3._o under_o the_o colour_n of_o prestation_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o a_o evidence_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a let_v the_o good_n of_o the_o defunct_a administrator_n of_o the_o church-affaire_n 4._o be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o his_o heir_n and_o the_o church_n if_o a_o bishop_n build_v a_o monastery_n 5._o let_v he_o not_o bestow_v above_o the_o fifty_o part_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o his_o prelacy_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o building_n and_o in_o case_n he_o build_v a_o paroch_n church_n for_o honour_n of_o his_o burial_n place_n let_v he_o not_o bestow_v above_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o rent_n for_o charge_n of_o building_n to_o the_o bishop_n belong_v the_o three_o part_n of_o rent_n of_o every_o paroch_n church_n in_o his_o diosie_n 6._o and_o whether_o he_o leave_v that_o three_o part_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v raise_v or_o to_o any_o other_o church_n his_o gift_n shall_v stand_v firm_a without_o revocation_n let_v no_o man_n 7._o under_o pretence_n of_o propinquity_n and_o because_o he_o be_v heir_n intromet_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o defunct_a bishop_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o case_n the_o metropolitan_a depart_v this_o life_n let_v no_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o good_n be_v make_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o be_v successor_n lest_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n the_o church_n be_v damnify_v 8._o if_o any_o man_n minister_a in_o a_o church-office_n alienate_v a_o part_n of_o church-rent_n the_o supputation_n of_o time_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o charter_n be_v subscribe_v and_o so_o after_o his_o death_n let_v the_o prescription_n run_v on_o 9_o the_o nine_o canon_n measure_v the_o commodity_n which_o a_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v who_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o bury_v another_o bishop_n 10._o child_n procreate_v by_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heritage_n some_o time_n belong_v to_o their_o parent_n but_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v mancipate_v to_o perpetual_a service_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o their_o father_n serve_v let_v the_o reader_n mark_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a business_n in_o counsel_n to_o procure_v obedience_n to_o one_o antichristian_a
purpose_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abolishe_v his_o sin_n by_o almsdeed_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hire_v god_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 37._o see_v all_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o read_v in_o special_a such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n shall_v be_v most_o frequent_o peruse_v 38._o book_n call_v libelli_fw-la poenitentiales_n be_v to_o abolish_v because_o the_o error_n of_o these_o book_n be_v certain_a howbeit_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o they_o prepare_v pillow_n to_o lay_v under_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o be_v sleep_v in_o sin_n 39_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a 40._o presbyter_n who_o be_v degrade_v &_o live_v like_o seculare_fw-la man_n neglect_v repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v restitution_n to_o their_o office_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 41._o a_o presbyter_n who_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o church_n except_o he_o prove_v both_o with_o witness_n and_o letter_n seal_v with_o lead_n &_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o live_v in_o that_o he_o have_v live_v innocent_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o transportation_n 42._o let_v no_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o presbyter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43._o in_o some_o place_n be_v find_v scots-man_n who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n &_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n who_o ordination_n we_o altogether_o disallow_v 44._o presbyter_n must_v not_o drink_v in_o tavern_n wander_v in_o market_n nor_o go_v to_o visit_v city_n without_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 45._o many_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o laicke_n goâ—_n to_o holy_a place_n such_o as_o rome_n &_o turon_n imagine_v that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o place_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n it_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a thing_n to_o live_v well_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n 46._o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n great_a discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v neither_o let_v the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v long_o differ_v because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o neither_o let_v we_o come_v without_o due_a preparation_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o eat_v and_o driâ—keth_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o day_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v to_o receive_v it_o except_o some_o grievous_a crime_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v of_o it_o 48._o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n weak_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o the_o elder_n which_o oil_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o word_n enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o i_o be_o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14.15_o such_o a_o medicine_n as_o cure_v both_o bodily_a &_o spiritual_a maledy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 49._o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o oblation_n offer_v by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o private_a house_n this_o question_n also_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o council_n 50._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v interpon_v for_o reverend_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 51._o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n of_o diverse_a condition_n some_o be_v noble_a other_o be_v ignoble_a some_o be_v servant_n vassal_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n it_o become_v they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a room_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o their_o inferior_n know_v that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n because_o god_n be_v one_o common_a father_n to_o both_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o common_a mother_n to_o both_o from_o the_o 52._o canon_n unto_o the_o 66._o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o chaste_a and_o honest_a live_n prescribe_v to_o prioresses_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o precede_a counsel_n 66._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n and_o for_o their_o welfare_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 67._o these_o thing_n have_v we_o touch_v short_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n he_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o vice_n to_o be_v eschew_v let_v he_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n arles_n wherein_o the_o precede_a four_o counsel_n be_v conveened_a &_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o council_n be_v conneen_v at_o arles_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v in_o number_n 25._o 1._o they_o set_v down_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o they_o ordain_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n 3._o they_o admonish_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n right_o 4._o laic_a people_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o remove_v their_o presbyter_n from_o their_o church_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 5._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o reward_n 6._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v attend_v that_o every_o person_n live_v ordinate_o that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o 7._o and_o 8._o canon_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o 9_o canon_n pertain_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n 10._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o also_o in_o every_o parochin_n 11._o incestuous_a copulation_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o abhor_v 12._o peace_n be_v to_o bleeâ—_n kepâ—_n with_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v peace_n and_o sanctification_n without_o theâ—_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14_o 1â—_n let_v lord_n judge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n &_o let_v 〈…〉_z judgement_n be_v use_v and_o no_o bribe_n receive_v nor_o false_a testimony_n be_v admit_v 14._o in_o time_n of_o famine_n let_v every_o man_n support_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o 15._o let_v all_o weighte_n and_o measure_n be_v equal_a and_o just_a 16._o let_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v keep_v holy_a without_o market_n justice_n court_n and_o servile_a labour_n 17._o let_v every_o bishop_n visit_v his_o bound_n once_o in_o the_o year_n &_o if_o he_o find_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o mighty_a then_o let_v the_o bishop_n with_o wholesome_a admonition_n exhort_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o such_o oppression_n and_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o their_o violence_n then_o let_v the_o bishop_n bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n 18._o let_v presbyter_n keep_v the_o chrism_n note_n and_o give_v it_o to_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o medicine_n 19_o parent_n and_o witness_n shall_v bring_v up_o baptize_v child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o parent_n and_o witness_n have_v pawn_v their_o word_n for_o their_o faith_n 20._o ancient_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o none_o other_o possession_n 21._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v keep_v concern_v burial_n in_o church_n 22._o civil_a judgment-seate_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n 23._o the_o good_n belong_v unto_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v buy_v let_v it_o be_v do_v open_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o noble_n
take_v from_o he_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o kindred_n 4._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o pardon_v they_o who_o smite_v they_o 5._o that_o every_o friday_n a_o fast_a shall_v be_v keep_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n 6._o that_o on_o saturday_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o fat_a thing_n 7._o that_o man_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v for_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o need_v none_o other_o kind_n of_o repentance_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v these_o new_a law_n &_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v visit_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a 9_o nor_o bury_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a these_o new_a law_n which_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o instinct_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n many_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v other_o who_o be_v of_o more_o sound_a judgement_n special_o the_o b._n of_o cambry_n reject_v they_o as_o repugnant_a most_o part_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o wel-ordered_n commonwealth_n &_o to_o charity_n always_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o any_o dare_v affirm_v in_o face_n of_o a_o council_n that_o such_o law_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sutrium_n 1046._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o a_o assembly_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o sutrium_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n for_o pacefy_v a_o horrible_a schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o three_o pope_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n benedict_n the_o nine_o silvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o six_o when_o the_o father_n have_v conveened_a at_o sutrium_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n strive_v for_o superiority_n they_o think_v expedient_a to_o remove_v all_o these_o three_o monster_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o sindigerus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o second_o moreover_o the_o emperor_n do_v bind_v the_o roman_n with_o a_o oath_n platina_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v abstain_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n berengarius_fw-la 1050._o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o berengarius_fw-la deacon_n at_o angiers_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o council_n gather_v berengarius_fw-la see_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v overspr_v in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n evanish_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o opinion_n he_o disaprove_v and_o follow_v rather_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n &_o joannes_n scotus_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o write_v also_o letter_n to_o lanfrancus_fw-la b._n of_o canterbury_n about_o this_o question_n the_o messenger_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n do_v not_o find_v lanfrancus_fw-la in_o normandy_n whether_o he_o be_v direct_v therefore_o he_o delivethe_v letter_n to_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o open_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o send_v they_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o after_o the_o sight_n whereof_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o condemn_v he_o though_o absent_a as_o a_o heretic_n berengarius_fw-la lo_o the_o nine_o assemble_v another_o council_n at_o vercellis_n against_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1050_o so_o that_o both_o these_o counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o one_o year_n against_o berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v warn_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n lanfrancus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v also_o present_a in_o berengarius_fw-la name_n compear_v two_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n be_v this_o the_o book_n of_o joannes_n melrosius_fw-la scotus_n de_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o condemn_v leo_n likewise_o appoint_v in_o many_o province_n synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v against_o berengarius_fw-la notwithstanding_o he_o persist_v constant_o in_o his_o opinion_n until_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1055._o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tower_n against_o berengarius_fw-la the_o pope_n ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o berengarius_fw-la answer_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o no_o particular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contentious_a this_o gentle_a answer_n mitigate_v the_o kindle_a affection_n of_o his_o adversary_n yet_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n lanfrancus_fw-la object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o delude_v the_o council_n of_o tower_n with_o general_a &_o doubtsome_a word_n berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o pope_n nicolaus_n 2._o assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 100_o &_o 13._o b._n berengarius_fw-la be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n berengarius_fw-la through_o infirmity_n submit_v himself_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n 2._o and_o the_o council_n they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o a_o form_n of_o renounciation_n of_o his_o error_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o berengarius_fw-la accept_v &_o recant_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o publish_v in_o write_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o damn_v his_o own_o recantation_n many_o other_o constitution_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n such_o as_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v a_o mass_n say_v by_o a_o marry_a priest_n that_o no_o laic_a person_n shall_v be_v judge_n to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v marry_v any_o of_o his_o own_o consanguinity_n until_o the_o seven_o generation_n with_o many_o other_o foolish_a constitution_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1060._o as_o appear_v milan_n pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o second_o send_v petrus_n damianus_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o his_o name_n at_o milan_n the_o question_n dispute_v in_o the_o council_n be_v two_o chief_o to_o wit_n about_o simony_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o it_o be_v account_v simony_n to_o receive_v investment_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n from_o a_o secular_a man_n it_o be_v count_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o when_o priest_n marry_v wife_n and_o damianus_n to_o bring_v such_o marriage_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o heresy_n he_o say_v that_o fault_n in_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v obstinate_o deâ—â—nded_v they_o become_v heresy_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a definition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o see_v that_o nicolaitan_o be_v not_o call_v heretic_n in_o respect_n they_o have_v wife_n but_o in_o respect_n they_o make_v their_o wife_n common_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o centurie_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a town_n of_o milan_n both_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n complain_v that_o the_o town_n wherein_o ambrose_n be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o any_o other_o church_n damianus_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n albeit_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n be_v sit_v at_o his_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o luca_n at_o his_o other_o after_o that_o the_o tumult_n be_v pacify_v damianus_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n many_o thing_n concern_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n do_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o extirp_a the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_o and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n follow_v his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v content_a like_o inconstant_a fool_n to_o receive_v penance_n for_o cohabitation_n with_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n mantua_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1066._o
lord_n mentz_n 1106._o a_o great_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o mentz_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o who_o attend_v at_o ingelheme_n look_v to_o have_v be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n paschalis_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n can_v not_o delay_v until_o the_o emperor_n be_v send_v for_o but_o the_o venomous_a ulcer_n of_o their_o canker_a heart_n be_v ripe_a behove_v present_o to_o break_v forth_o before_o the_o emp._n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o noble_a emp._n be_v absent_a and_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n &_o excommunicate_v he_o now_o his_o heresy_n be_v simony_n because_o he_o will_v not_o resign_v the_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n cousin_n &_o worm_n to_o jugelheime_n where_o the_o e.h._n 4._o be_v &_o deve_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a ornament_n the_o e._n can_v not_o resist_v the_o violence_n of_o those_o headstrong_a prelate_n because_o his_o army_n and_o friend_n be_v not_o about_o he_o but_o he_o demand_v the_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o declare_v if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o reward_n for_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o bishopriks_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n and_o worm_n all_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o reward_n from_o their_o hand_n how_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n be_o i_o condemn_v of_o simony_n i_o pray_v you_o father_n do_v not_o so_o wicked_o say_v he_o violate_v your_o oath_n of_o alledgance_n dishonour_v not_o my_o estate_n and_o horehead_n and_o incase_o i_o shall_v resign_v my_o imperial_a ornament_n to_o my_o son_n let_v all_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o willing_o in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n but_o the_o prelate_n foremention_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o put_z hands_z to_o work_v and_o pull_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o denude_v he_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o imperial_a ornament_n the_o emperor_n with_o sigh_n and_o sob_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n can_v render_v a_o condign_a recompense_n unto_o it_o moreover_o the_o noble_a emperor_n humble_o crave_v at_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o excommunication_n with_o promise_n to_o satisfy_v they_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v after_o due_a trial_n to_o have_v offend_v but_o these_o roman_a praetor_n answer_v he_o proud_o that_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o must_v dress_v himself_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o sight_n of_o his_o condign_a satisfaction_n now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n if_o these_o counsel_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o star_n 2._o which_o lead_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n to_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o but_o since_o they_o lead_v from_o christ_n &_o from_o all_o due_a reverence_n towards_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o gentleness_n meaknesse_n and_o humane_a behaviour_n towards_o our_o superior_n it_o be_v time_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a mat._n both_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n champaniâ—_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1107._o pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n in_o france_n willing_a to_o finish_v and_o perfect_a in_o france_n the_o work_n begin_v in_o germany_n and_o to_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o the_o right_a of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n as_o he_o have_v do_v out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v but_o be_v not_o present_v thereat_o the_o subject_n entreat_v in_o the_o council_n be_v about_o the_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a they_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v all_o laicke_n person_n of_o this_o privilege_n affirm_v that_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o that_o the_o presumption_n of_o laicke_n person_n in_o confer_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o therefore_o he_o promulgate_v the_o like_a mandar_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o add_v also_o against_o the_o contravener_n of_o his_o mandate_n the_o like_a curse_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o with_o advice_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v about_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o the_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o that_o his_o successor_n have_v continue_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o right_n until_o his_o time_n therefore_o he_o request_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n will_v do_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o right_n this_o message_n perturb_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n but_o this_o mean_n be_v find_v out_o that_o this_o question_n shall_v rest_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n after_o the_o issue_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v reason_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o investment_n shall_v be_v receive_v from_o any_o laicke_n person_n this_o interim_n together_o with_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n be_v manifest_a presage_n of_o the_o event_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n all_o civil_a domination_n &_o until_o he_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o authority_n which_o be_v a_o let_v to_o his_o usurp_a pre-eminence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2.7_o when_o the_o year_n be_v exspyre_v the_o emperor_n address_v himself_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n and_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n prisoner_n and_o albeit_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n condescend_v that_o the_o right_n of_o investment_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n yet_o afterward_o he_o revoke_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 1112._o year_n he_o utter_o renounce_v that_o privilege_n confer_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n triburia_n the_o question_n and_o controversy_n about_o investment_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o like_a to_o take_v a_o end_n the_o roman_a chair_n like_v unto_o a_o rage_a sea_n continual_o swell_v froth_v and_o stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o because_o he_o will_v not_o over-give_a the_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n footegroome_n conveened_a at_o triburia_n anno_fw-la 1119._o with_o exasperate_v mind_n consult_v how_o they_o may_v undo_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o they_o have_v already_o undo_v the_o estate_n of_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n make_v haste_n to_o return_v out_o of_o italy_n to_o germany_n and_o find_v none_o other_o way_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o estate_n but_o either_o by_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n or_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n desire_n the_o emperor_n after_o consultation_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o friend_n find_v no_o outgate_n except_o to_o render_v to_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o the_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n also_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n albeit_o gregory_n the_o eight_o to_o who_o election_n the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v be_v yet_o alive_a so_o mighty_o prevail_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n petrus_n abelardus_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o soysson_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o burn_v his_o own_o book_n senon_n yet_o because_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o error_n and_o many_o follow_v he_o another_o council_n be_v conveened_a at_o senon_n against_o abelardus_n lewes_n king_n of_o france_n the_o son_n of_o old_a lewis_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o theobald_n count_n palatine_n and_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o claravall_a and_o innumerable_a people_n desire_v to_o hear_v disputation_n abelardus_n fear_v popular_a sedition_n decline_v their_o judgement_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o innocentius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n pope_n innocentius_n after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o council_n damn_a abe_n lardus_fw-la and_o ordain_v his_o follower_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a abelardus_n destitute_a of_o patron_n
the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o furnish_v out_o a_o army_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n for_o recover_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o who_o will_v undertake_v a_o part_n of_o this_o war-fare_a centurie_n xiiii_o vienna_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1311._o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o bear_v rule_n a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o vienna_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o papal_a decree_n council_n call_v libre_fw-la clementiarum_fw-la which_o be_v receive_v allow_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o council_n and_o albeit_o as_o nauclerus_fw-la witness_v clemens_n himself_o before_o his_o death_n repent_v the_o set_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v yet_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o and_o namely_o johannes_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n confirm_v and_o authorize_v the_o say_a book_n again_o together_o with_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregorius_n and_o bonifacius_n because_o these_o book_n most_o high_o advance_v the_o seat_n of_o rome_n exeem_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o subjection_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o attribute_v power_n to_o he_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o reject_v the_o emperor_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v compare_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n final_o count_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o every_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_n christi_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o many_o indulgence_n grant_v unto_o they_o who_o shall_v celebrate_v this_o feast_n likewise_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o way_n to_o reduce_v infidel_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o armour_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n note_n as_o the_o precede_a pope_n have_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n though_o in_o vain_a but_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o gain_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o school_n shall_v be_v erect_v and_o foreign_a tongue_n shall_v be_v learn_v namely_o the_o hebrew_n chaldaicke_n and_o arabic_a language_n final_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o name_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o order_n of_o templary_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o out_o and_o this_o decree_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o in_o one_o day_n utter_o root_v out_o the_o say_a order_n of_o monk_n as_o former_o have_v be_v declare_v centurie_n xv._n constance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n for_o pacify_v of_o a_o schism_n council_n which_o be_v between_o three_o pope_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n pope_n john_n who_o the_o italian_n set_v up_o pope_n gregory_n who_o the_o frenchman_n set_v up_o and_o benedict_n who_o the_o spaniard_n place_v in_o this_o schismatical_a ambitious_a conflict_n every_o one_o defend_v his_o own_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o christian_a nation_n this_o council_n endure_v four_o year_n space_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v with_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v sing_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a paper_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o some_o well_o dispose_v person_n as_o it_o seem_v wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o word_n follow_v note_n alys_n rebus_fw-la occupatinunc_fw-la adesse_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v intend_v to_o come_v to_o you_o in_o this_o council_n be_v not_o only_a pope_n john_n the_o 23._o depose_v for_o many_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a crime_n object_v and_o prove_v against_o he_o but_o also_o gregory_n and_o benedict_n depose_v sustain_v the_o like_a censure_n and_o pope_n martin_n be_v choose_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v many_o wicked_a thing_n be_v decree_v and_o do_v in_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o eight_o session_n thereof_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wickliff_n kind_n and_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o memory_n his_o bone_n ordain_v to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n condemn_v in_o the_o 15._o session_n the_o sentence_n of_o john_n husse_v his_o condemnation_n be_v read_v and_o publish_v and_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o 19_o session_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v against_o a_o man_n for_o heresy_n by_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n and_o process_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o law_n in_o the_o 21._o session_n a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v against_o jerom_n of_o prague_n condemn_v and_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o final_o nothing_o be_v decree_v in_o this_o council_n or_o enact_v worthy_a of_o memory_n but_o this_o only_a that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v under_o the_o council_n pope_n &_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o pope_n yet_o albeit_o article_n be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o council_n crave_v reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o joannes_n gerson_n chaunceller_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n himself_o give_v in_o 75._o abuse_n which_o he_o will_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v no_o reformation_n be_v obtain_v because_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a conversation_n hate_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o article_n of_o reformation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n this_o new_a pope_n martin_n hussit_n although_o he_o can_v not_o find_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o find_v he_o time_n to_o devise_v a_o cruel_a &_o bloody_a inquisition_n against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o for_o repress_v of_o the_o hussite_n he_o devise_v a_o strict_a inquisition_n which_o afterward_o follow_v in_o many_o country_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n basil._n be_v gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o basil_n which_o as_o it_o endure_v long_o than_o any_o other_o council_n before_o celebrat_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o continue_a almost_o 17._o year_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o most_o troublesome_a in_o respect_n that_o julian_n cardinal_n and_o deacon_n of_o s._n angel_n be_v appoint_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v also_o approve_v by_o his_o successor_n eugenius_n the_o four_o pope_n this_o julian_n i_o say_v suffer_v a_o certain_a question_n to_o be_v reason_v free_o in_o the_o council_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n after_o which_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o authority_n of_o their_o mother_n this_o conclusion_n grieve_v the_o pope_n the_o more_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v once_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constant_n already_o be_v now_o again_o ratify_v and_o more_o ample_o discourse_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v transport_v the_o council_n to_o bononie_n basil._n but_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o council_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n admonish_v eugenius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o leave_v off_o his_o intend_a purpose_n of_o transfer_v the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o appearance_n before_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n ratify_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o same_o which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o person_n contumacious_a &_o obstinate_o rebel_a against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o dash_v with_o this_o admonition_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o